Category: Science

  • What are Atoms? History and Its Components

    What are Atoms? History and Its Components

    What are Atoms? –  Hello Sinaumed’s friends, When you were in 10th grade high school, you will get information about atomic theory, such as understanding, types and other aspects related to atomic theory and models. also understand the development of atomic theory in this world.

    Especially for those of you who are majoring in chemistry, you will find courses that explain atomic matter. Thus, not all students will be able to re-learn this material. For those of you who later decide to become lecturers or teachers, there is the possibility of learning information about atoms.

    Specifically used as a reference in the preparation of materials or teaching materials. Because if you only rely on memory, compiling teaching materials is not enough. However, it must also be supported by relevant and qualified sources. Because it could be a lot of science or material theory of atoms that have been developed.

    Basically every object in this world must have a very small part, so if that small part is divided again, there will be even smaller parts. Well, this smallest fraction is called an atom.

    The atom itself can be considered as the smallest element of all existing matter. In a matter of atoms can be explained like this. Especially in the scientific world, the atom is experiencing development. Every development in the atom is the result of an evaluation of the previous atomic theory.

    Want a more complete explanation about the meaning of atoms and their history and want to know the atomic components? Don’t hesitate anymore, let’s read this article right away, then you will know the meaning and history and components of the atom.

    Understanding Atoms

    The atom is a basic unit of matter consisting of an atomic nucleus and a cloud of negatively charged electrons that surrounds it. The atomic nucleus consists of positively charged protons and neutrally charged neutrons (except in the hydrogen-1 atomic nucleus, which has no neutrons). The electrons in an atom are bound in the atomic nucleus by electromagnetic forces.

    A collection of such atoms can also bond with each other and form a molecule. Atoms containing the same number of protons and electrons are neutral, while those containing an asynchronous number of protons and electrons are either positive or negative and are claimed to be ions. Atoms are grouped according to the number of protons and neutrons that are still present in the atomic nucleus. The number of protons in an atom determines the chemical element of that atom and the number of neutrons determines the isotope of that element.

    The Greek word for an atom is (ἄτομος/átomos, α-τεμνω) , which means something that cannot be cut or divided. The concept of the atom as an indivisible component was first proposed by Indian & Greek philosophers. In the 17th and 18th centuries, chemists laid down the foundations of this idea using and demonstrating that specific substances could not be further broken down using chemical methods.

    During the late 19th and early 20th centuries, physicists discovered the structure and subatomic components within the atom, demonstrating that the ‘atom’ was indivisible. The principles of quantum mechanics were used by physicists who succeeded in modeling the atom.

    In everyday observations, it is relatively believed that the atom is a very small object that has a proportionally small mass. Atoms can only be monitored using specific tools such as an atomic force microscope. Over 99.9% of an atom’s mass is centered in the atomic nucleus, with protons and neutrons of nearly the same mass. Every element has at least one isotope with an unstable nucleus, which can undergo radioactive decay.

    This can cause transmutation, which changes the number of protons and neutrons in the nucleus. Electrons bound in atoms contain a number of energy levels, or orbitals, that are stable and can undergo transitions between these levels and absorb or emit photons synchronously with the energy disparity between the levels. The electrons in an atom determine the chemical properties of an element, and influence the magnetic properties of that atom.

    Understanding Atom According to Experts

    1. John Dalton

    Atoms are the smallest particles of a substance that cannot be broken down into smaller particles by normal chemical reactions.

    2. Leucippus and Democritus

    Atom is the smallest part of matter that cannot be divided into certain parts. Atoms are the building blocks of all matter in this world.

    3.Joseph John Thomson

    Atoms are positively charged balls surrounded by electrons like raisins.

    4. Ernest Rutherford

    Atoms are particles consisting of neutrons and protons and surrounded by electrons.

    Whereas in the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), atom means the smallest chemical element (after the nucleus) that can stand alone and combine with other elements. Not only that, from the four definitions of atoms put forward, atoms can be understood as the smallest and inseparable particles.

    “The smallest and indivisible particle” , this thought comes from Democritus. He was the first scientist to reveal it. Atomic thoughts or opinions are not scientific research, but only Democritus thoughts.

    From the thoughts of Democritus, many scientists are challenged to do research on atoms. In fact, until now, atomic research is still ongoing.

    In general, atoms are circular in shape with diameters ranging from 6 to 30 mm. The electromagnetic force that exists in atoms can bind particles such as protons, neutrons, and electrons. Atomic bonds with protons, neutrons, and electrons make these atoms and particles form molecules. So far, atoms have not been seen with various technological tools.

    The atomic nucleus is often called the daughter nucleus. An atom has a nucleus surrounded by electrons, protons and neutrons. Electrons carry a negative charge. On the other hand, the proton is positive. After having a positive and negative charge, a neutron can be said to have a charge that is not useful to anyone, simply that a neutron is neutral.

    A Brief History of the Atom

    The idea that matter is made up of indivisible units has been around for a millennium. However, these thoughts remain abstract and philosophical, not based on empirical observations and experiences.

    Philosophically, descriptions of the nature of the atom vary according to culture and philosophical school, and often contain spiritual elements. However, the basic idea of ​​the atom was accepted by scientists thousands of years ago because it could elegantly explain new discoveries in chemistry.

    The first reference to the concept of the atom comes from ancient India in 800 BC, it is described in Jainist philosophical texts such as this and the like. The Nyaya and Vaisesika schools developed theories explaining how atoms combine to form more complex objects. A century later, Leucippos referred to the atom in the West, which was later codified by his student Democritus

    Around 450 BC, Democritus coined the term átomos (Greek: ἄτομος) , meaning “uncut” or “undividable”. Democritus’ atomic theory was not an attempt to describe physical phenomena in detail, but a philosophy that attempted to provide answers to the changes that occurred in nature.

    Similar philosophy also exists in India, however, modern science has decided to use the term “atom” coined by Democritus. Democritus also said that the atoms in water are so slippery that water can flow everywhere while the atoms in salt are covered with sharp thorns which give a salty taste to the tongue.

    Further advances in the understanding of atoms began with developments in chemistry. In 1661, Robert Boyle published The Skeptical Chymist , who argued that the world’s matter was composed of various combinations of “corpuscles”, that is, different atoms.

    This contrasts with the classical view that matter is composed of the elements air, earth, fire and water. In 1789, the term element or element was defined by Antoine Lavoisier, a French aristocrat and researcher, as a basic substance that cannot be divided by chemical methods.

    Aristotle said that there are 4 basic elements in the earth and when they are all combined they will form the compounds we see. At that time his student asked: “Can we make gold if we combine all the basic elements earlier?” Aristotle answered “Yes” .

    It made scientists wonder where it was 200 years later. In 1669, German chemist Hennig Brand distilled 60 buckets of urine because he thought there was real gold in it (because urine is golden yellow) and as a result his chemical apparatus glowed in the dark.

    He named him Phosphorus (Phosphorus) after the Greek word “Phosphoros” which means evening star. He was the first person in the era of AD, which was previously the discovery of arsenic 300 BC.

    In 1803, John Dalton used the concept of atoms to explain why elements always react in spherical and fixed proportions, and why some gases are more soluble in water than others. . He proposed that each element contains a single, unique atom, and these atoms can then combine to form chemical compounds.

    This particle theory was confirmed in 1827, when the botanist Robert Brown used a microscope to observe dust floating on water and found that it moved randomly.

    This phenomenon is known as “Brownian movement”. In 1877 J Desaulx proposed that this phenomenon was caused by the thermal motion of water molecules, and in 1905 Albert Einstein carried out a mathematical analysis of this motion. French physicist Jean Perrin later used Einstein’s work to experimentally determine the mass and size of an atom, which would become the final verification of Dalton’s atomic theory.

    Based on his work on cathode rays, JJ Thomson in 1897 discovered the electron and its subatomic properties. This destroys the concept of the atom as an indivisible unit. Thomson believed that electrons were evenly distributed throughout the atom and that the charges were balanced by the presence of a sea of ​​positive charge (the plum pudding model).

    Atomic Components

    1. Subatomic Particles

    Although originally the term atom meant a particle that could not be chopped up or further reduced into smaller particles, in modern scientific terminology, atoms are composed of a large number of subatomic particles. The particles that make up the atom are electrons, protons and neutrons. But hydrogen-1 has no neutrons. The same is true for the positive hydrogen ion H+.

    Of these subatomic particles, the electron is the lightest, has a mass of 9.11 × 10−31 kg and has a negative charge. The size of the electron is so small that there is no measuring technique that can be used to measure its size. The proton has a positive charge and a mass 1,836 times that of the electron (1.6726 × 10−27 kg). Neutrons have no electrical charge and have a free mass 1,839 times that of electrons or (1.6929 × 10−27 kg).

    In the standard example of physics, both protons and neutrons are composed of elementary particles called quarks. Quarks belong to the class of fermion particles which are one of two basic building blocks (the other being leptons). There are six types of quarks and each has a fractional electric charge of +2/3 or −1/3. Protons are made up of two up and one down quarks, while neutrons are made up of one up and 2 down quarks.

    This difference in the composition of the quarks affects the mass and charge disparity between the two particles. The quarks are held together by a powerful nuclear force mediated by the gluons. Gluons are members of the benchmark bosons which are mediators of physical forces.

    2. Atomic Nucleus

    The atomic nucleus consists of protons and neutrons bound together at the center of the atom. Collectively, these protons and neutrons are called nucleons (particles that make up the nucleus). The diameter of the atomic nucleus varies from 10−15 to 10−14 m. The approximate radius of the nucleus is 1.07 fm, where A is the number of nucleons.

    This is very small compared to the atomic radius. The nucleons are held together by a potential gravitational force called the strong residual force. At distances less than 2.5 fm, these forces are stronger than the electrostatic forces that cause the protons to repel each other.

    Atoms of the same chemical element have the same number of protons, which is called the atomic number. The nucleus of an atom with a specific atomic number, specific mass number, and half-life is called a nucleotide. An element can have a varying number of neutrons. These variations are called isotopes.

    Isotopes are elements with the same mass number but different atomic numbers. Isotopes of elements with the same number of electrons but different atomic numbers and masses. The number of protons and neutrons in an atom will determine the atomic nuclide, while the number of neutrons relative to the number of protons will determine the stability of the atomic nucleus, with isotopes of a particular element undergoing radioactive decay.

    Neutrons and protons are two different types of fermions. The Pauli exclusion principle prohibits the existence of identical fermions (such as many protons) occupying the same quantum physical state at the same time.

    Therefore, each proton in the atomic nucleus must occupy a different quantum state with its own energy level. The Pauli principle also applies to neutrons. This prohibition does not apply to protons and neutrons which have the same quantum state.

    For atoms with low atomic numbers, atomic nuclei with more protons than neutrons tend to fall to a lower energy level through radioactive decay, leading to an equilibrium of protons and neutrons. Therefore, an atom with a balanced number of protons and neutrons is more stable and less likely to decay.

    However, as the number of atoms increases, the repulsion between protons causes the atomic nucleus to require a higher proportion of neutrons to maintain its stability. In the heaviest nuclei, the neutron/proton ratio needed to maintain stability increases to 1.5.

    3. Electron Cloud

    Electrons in an atom are attracted by protons in the atomic nucleus through electromagnetic forces. This force holds the electrons in the wells of the electrostatic potential around the nucleus. This means that an external force is required for electrons to escape from atoms. The closer an electron is to the nucleus, the greater the force of attraction, as a result, electrons that are close to the center of the potential well require greater energy to escape.

    Electrons, like other particles, have properties such as particles as well as waves (wave-particle dualism). The electron cloud is a region in the potential well where each electron makes a homogeneous 3-dimensional stationary wave (i.e. a wave that is not moving relative to the nucleus).

    This behavior is influenced by the atomic orbital, which is a mathematical function that calculates the probability that an electron will be in a particular location when its position is measured. There will only be a specific set of orbitals around the core, as other wave patterns will rapidly decay to more stable forms.

    Each atomic orbital corresponds to a specific electron energy level. Electrons can change their state to a higher energy level by absorbing a photon. As well as being able to rise to a higher energy level, an electron can also descend to a lower energy state by radiating the excess energy into a photon.

    The energy required to remove or add an electron (electron binding energy) is less than the binding energy for nucleons. For example, it takes only 13.6 eV to remove an electron from a hydrogen atom. Compare that to the 2.3 MeV required to split a deuterium nucleus.

    Atoms are electrically neutral because they have the same number of protons and electrons. Atoms that lack or gain electrons are claimed to be ions. Electrons that are located outside of the nucleus can be transferred or shared with other nearby atoms. In this way, atoms can bond together to create molecules.

  • Types of Beam Nets: Formulas and Examples of Problems

    Types of Beam Nets: Formulas and Examples of Problems

    Hello sinaumedia friends. Did you know? part of the math exercises for grades 5 to 6 of elementary school semester 2 is discussing material about building spatial shapes. The beam has several elements, including edges/planes, ribs, vertices, diagonal planes, spatial diagonals, and diagonal planes.

    So, in this article, sinaumedia will share complete information, from understanding, formulas, futures, sample questions to templates for beam nets. We encounter many block-shaped objects around us, such as cupboards, pencil cases, refrigerators and others. Before going any further, it’s a good idea to know in advance what is meant by a net of blocks? and what are its characteristics

    Definition of Beam Nets

    The definition of beam mesh is that the beam sides are stretched relative to the tendons and, when combined, can create voids. Other terms also exist, namely several flat shapes from the division of buildings or beams.

    Between blocks and cubes, both have nets that can be obtained by opening or dissecting the shape of the room until all surfaces are visible. Take a look at the next block grid image, which stays blocky at first until it opens and you can see the edges

    If a beam is stretched, then the beam will form a beam lattice. There are many types of models, the following are examples of beam nets:

    The combination of these edges can be called a grid of beams only if the shape of the sides of the mesh is bent to form the shape of a space. Build a block room that has a wide variety of grids. However, before making beam nets, it is important to understand the characteristics of beams first

    Beam Features

    1. Ribs

    The rib of the beam is the line of intersection between the sides of the beam. The characteristics of the beam have a total of 12 ribs of the same length. These ribs are divided into 4 base ribs, 4 upright ribs, and 4 upper ribs. Parallel ribs have the same length

    4 long ribs = AB = DC = EF = HG

    4 wide ribs = AD = BC = EH = FG

    4 high ribs = AE = BF = CG = DH

    2. Diagonal Space

    The characteristics of the beam is the diagonal space. Each space diagonal on the beam has the same length. The space diagonal of a cuboid is a line segment that connects two opposite corners of the cuboid. The space diagonals of the cuboids intersect in the middle and bisect the space diagonals equally. There are 4 space diagonals on a cuboid with the same length

    3. Has 6 Sides

    The side of a beam becomes the boundary between the beam and three pairs of sides that have the same shape and size when facing each other. A block must have 6 square or rectangular sides. These sides are on the left and right, up and down, and front and back

    Based on the example of the beam image above, the 6 sides are: Left side and right side = ADHE = BCGF

    Base (bottom) and top = ABCD = EFGH

    Front side and back side = ABFE = DCGH

    4. Diagonal Side

    The diagonal side / plane of a beam is a line segment that connects two opposite corner points on a side. There are 12 side diagonals on the beam. Each plane diagonal on opposite sides is the same length

    5. Diagonal Field

    The diagonal of a beam is a plane that passes through two opposite edges. The diagonal of the beam divides the beam into two equal parts. There are 6 diagonal fields. Each diagonal plane on the beam has a rectangular shape

    If you pay attention to the example of a beam image, the 6 diagonal fields are:

    ACGE = BDHF diagonal plane

    ABGH = DCFE diagonal plane

    Diagonal plane BCHE = ADGF

    6. Beam Nets

    The net of beams is a flat shape which is a certain series of two squares and six congruent rectangles in such a way that when folded on the common edges it can form a beam.

    7. It has a surface area and a volume of a block

    A block has a surface area and a volume. Volume refers to the width of a room in a building. To determine the area and volume of a beam can be found by using certain formulas.

    The Difference between Nets of Blocks and Cubes

    Nets on blocks are actually not that different from nets on cubes, the difference itself is only in the shape of the sides of the blocks and cubes. Meanwhile, the method of cutting itself is the same between the two, if you start from a different side it will produce a different shape as well

    The nets on cubes have side shapes only in the form of squares while the sides on the nets of blocks consist of squares and rectangles. and Nets of Blocks and Cubes

    How to make beam nets

    Since a cuboid is a three-dimensional figure formed by three pairs of squares or rectangles, at least one pair of them has a different size. A block has 6 sides, 12 edges and 8 vertices. A block formed by six congruent squares is called a cube. So the way to make nets of blocks is in the following way

    Here is the procedure for making beam nets

    1. Print a pattern on the cardboard
    2. then, cut the cardboard following the visible line segments
    3. Make folds on each web based on line segments to form almost perfect beams
    4. The beam is the result of folding and gluing the mesh tongues, and with the lower rectangle as the front side

     

    Examples of Formulas and Problems Calculating the Areas of Beam Nets

    The formula for the surface area of ​​a block

    From the image above, we know that the block has 3 pairs of rectangles that are the same size. To calculate the surface area, we simply add up the areas of the three pairs of rectangles. There are 2 ways, namely:

    Method 1: Calculate the area of ​​three pairs of sides

    L = pl + lt + pt + pl + lt + pt

    L = 2pl + 2lt + 2pt

    L = 2 (pl + lt + pt)

    Method 2: Using the prism surface area principle

    That is calculating the area of ​​the base, roof and covers. Because the base area = roof area, the formula is obtained

    L = 2 × Base area + Blanket Area

    L = 2 × Base area + Base circumference × height

    L = 2 × pl + (p + l + p + l) × t

    L = 2pl + (2p + 2l) × t

    L = 2pl + 2lt + 2pt

    L = 2 (pl + lt + pt)

    The result is the same. So it can be concluded that the formula for the surface area of ​​a beam is L = 2 (pl + lt + pt) .

    The surface area of ​​a beam is the sum of the areas of all sides of a beam. There are six sides to the cuboid, with three pairs of sides that are a pair of equal sizes. Thus the surface area of ​​the beam is equal to the sum of the three sides on the beam multiplied by two. The formula for finding the surface area of ​​a beam can be determined in the following way: L base = L roof = p × l L front side = L back side = p × t L right side = L left side = l × t Thus, the formula for surface area of ​​a beam is L = 2 × (pl + pt + lt). Example problem: The length, width, and height of a closed block are 8 cm, 6 cm, and 4 cm, respectively. Calculate the surface area of ​​the block

    Examples of Surface Area Problems of Beam Nets

    1. A block has a length of 20 cm, a width of 14 cm and a height of 10 cm. determine the surface area of ​​the block? The solution:

    is known :

    p = 20

    l = 14

    t = 10

    So L. Surface of the Block =2(p+pt+lt)

    = 2 x (20×14) + (20×10) + (14 x 10)

    = 2 x (280 + 200 + 140)

    = 2 x 620

    = 1240 cm2

    So, the surface area of ​​the block is 1240 cm2

    2. If a block has a volume of 480cm3 with a length and width of the sides respectively 10cm and 8cm. Then determine the height of the block? And calculate the total surface area? The solution: Sketch:

    Its volume = 480 cm3

    P=10

    L = 8

    In order to find out the height of the block, we use the formula for the volume of the block:

    V. beam = pxlxt

    480 cm³= 10 x 8 x h

    480 cm³= 80 t

    t = 480 : 80

    t = 6 cm

    The height of the beam that we have is 6 cm

    Then we look for the surface area by using the formula for calculating the surface area

    L.beam surface=2(pl+pt+lt)

    = 2(10×8+10×6+8×6)

    = 2 (80 + 60 + 48)

    = 2 x 188

    = 376 cm²

    So, the surface area of ​​the block is 376 cm2

    3. A block has a volume of 580cm3 then the length and width on its sides are 40cm and 10cm. So what is the height of the block? And what is the total surface area? Answer:

    Is known:

    Volume = 580 cm3

    P=40

    L = 10 To find the height of the block above, we use the formula for the volume of the block: V . beam = pxlxt

    580 cm³= 40 x 10 x h

    580 cm³= 400 t

    t = 480 : 400

    t = 1.2 cm

    Then the height of the block is 1.2 cm. After knowing the height, we can only find the surface area:

    L.surface=2(pl+pt+lt)

    = 2 (40 x 10 + 40 x 1.2 + 10 x 1.2)

    = 2 (400 + 48 + 12)

    = 2 x 460

    = 920 cm²

    So the surface area of ​​the block is 920 cm2

    4. Calculate the surface area of ​​a cuboid that has a length of 9 cm, a width of 8 cm and a height of 7 cm

    Is known

    p = 9 cm

    l = 8 cm

    t = 7 cm

    asked

    L = ?

    L = 2 (pl + lt + pt)

    L = 2 (9×8 + 8×7 + 9×7)

    L = 2 (72 + 56 + 63)

    L = 2 × 191

    L = 382 cm²

    So, the surface area of ​​the block is 382 cm²

    5. Example questions: Length (PQ) = 6cm, Width (PS) = 4cm, Height (PT) = 3cm, what is the surface area? then the way to calculate it is as follows:

    Answer

    L = 2 (PQ.PS + PQ.PT + PS.PT)

    = 2 (6.4 + 6.3 + 4.3)

    = (2X6X4) + (2X6X3) + (2X4X3)

    = 48 + 36 + 24

    = 108 cm²

    6. The length, width, and height of a closed block are 8 cm, 6 cm, and 4 cm, respectively. Calculate the surface area of ​​the block. Answer:

    Given: p = 8 cm; l = 6 cm; t = 4 cm

    L = 2 × (pl + pt + lt) L = 2 × (8×6 + 8×4 + 6×4)

    L = 2 × (48 + 32 + 24) L = 2 × 104 L

    = 208 cm2

    7. To find the surface area of ​​a block, you can use the formula to calculate the surface area, as below:

    Block surface area

    = 2 (pl + pt + lt)

    = 2 (10 x 8 + 10 x 6 + 8 x 6)

    = 2 (80 + 60 + 48)

    = 2 x 188

    = 376 cm²

    So that it can be determined if the surface area of ​​the block is 376 cm2

    Examples of Formulas and Problems Calculating the Volume of Beam Nets

    Block Volume Formula

    The volume of the beam is the size of the space that is bounded by the sides of the beam. To calculate the volume of a block (V), it is necessary to know the length, height and width of the block. The formula for the volume of a cuboid is V = p × l × t. The unit for the volume of a block is cubic written with cubes, for example cubic centimeter (cm3) and cubic meter (m3).

    Example of a Block Volume Problem

    1. A cuboid has a length of 7 cm, a width of 4 cm and a height of 3 cm. Then the volume of the block is?

    Is known:

    p = 7 cm; l = 4 cm; t = 3 cm

    V = p × w × t

    V = 7 × 4 × 3

    V = 84 cm3 J

    So, the volume of the block is 84 cm3

    2. Calculate the height of the block if it is known:

    V = 24 cm³

    p = 4 cm

    l = 3 cm

    Answer: V = pxlxt

    24 = 4 x 3 x t

    24 = 12 xt

    t = 24 : 12

    t = 2 cm

    3. The volume of wooden blocks purchased by Mr. Kasno is

    V = pxlxt

    V = (8) x (1) x (1)

    V = 8 m3

    Since every 1 m3 of wood costs Rp. 10,000, the price of the wooden blocks Mr. Budi buys is

    Price = 8 x 10,000 = IDR 80.00

    The initial volume of pool water = 600 L

    Remaining final water volume = 1/3 x 600 = 200 L. This value is converted in m3 to 0.2 m3

    It is known that the area of ​​the pond base = 2 m2

    4. The height of the remaining water in the pool can be calculated using the basic formula for the volume of a block

    V = pxlxt

    V = (pxl)xt

    V = (Base area) xt

    0.2 = 2 xt

    t = 0.1 m

    t = 10 cm

    With that, the pool water level after draining is 10 cm

    5. A rectangular bathtub is 100 cm long, 60 cm wide and 80 cm high. How many liters of water are needed to fill 2/3 of the tub?

    Answer:

    Bathtub volume = pxlxt

    Bathtub volume = 100 x 60 x 80

    Bath volume = 480,000 cm³ = 480 dm³ = 480 liters

    Volume of 2/3 bath = 2/3 x 480

    Volume 2/3 bath = 320 liters

    So, the water needed to fill 2/3 of the bath is 320 liters

    6. A box of rice is in the shape of a block with a length of 30 cm, a width of 25 cm and a height of 0.5 m. The rice box is planned to be filled with rice for Rp. 10,000/liter. How much money is used to buy rice until the rice box is full?

    Answer:

    the length of the block = 30 cm

    beam width = 25 cm

    block height = 0.5 m = 50 cm

    Rice box volume = pxlxt

    Rice box volume = 30 x 25 x 50

    Rice box volume = 37,500 cm³ = 37.5 liters

    Price of rice = 37.5 x IDR 10,000

    Price of rice = IDR 375,000

    So, the amount of money used to buy rice is IDR 375,000

    7. If an ice cube in the form of a block has the following internal dimensions: length 50 cm, width 40 cm, and height 40 cm. Then the block-shaped ice cubes are filled with water to a height of 30 cm. Calculate the volume of water in the block of ice?

    Discussion

    Look at the story carefully. Here what you are told to look for is the volume of water filled in the block-shaped ice, not the volume of the block itself

    Water Volume = length x width x height of water

    Water Volume = 50 x 40 x 30

    Water Volume = 60,000 cm3

    8. If an aquarium has the following inner dimensions: 50 cm long, 40 cm wide and 40 cm high. Then the aquarium is filled with water to a height of 30 cm. Calculate the volume of water in the aquarium?

    Discussion

    Look at the story carefully. Here what you are told to look for is the volume of water filled in the Aquarium, not the volume of the Aquarium itself

    Water Volume = length x width x height of water

    Water Volume = 50 x 40 x 30

    Water Volume = 60,000 cm3

     

  • The Impact of Waste Gas on the Environment and How to Overcome It!

    The Impact of Waste Gas on the Environment and How to Overcome It!

    Impact of Waste Gases – Currently the quality of air on earth is getting worse due to the large number of harmful gases released from the use of motorized vehicles, factory waste gases released through chimneys, and various related matters such as smoking which causes a reduction in the quality of clean air.

    Human activities are generally carried out every day and it is on each day that the quality of clean air decreases slowly due to the various factors mentioned above. Maintaining air quality so that it remains clean and comfortable to breathe is our shared duty so that one’s life expectancy is high and one can live a healthy life without getting respiratory problems.

    Oxygen as a source of human life which is useful for smoothing the performance of the brain to the body through red blood cells. If the body inhales air other than oxygen-containing air, the body’s reaction will definitely react to reject it and may even experience respiratory poisoning because of the smell of toxic gas or the smell of bad air.

    For this reason, it is very important for us to care about environmental health by maintaining clean air quality so that we can always breathe fresh air every day and live longer healthily. And, minimizing the production of gas waste starting from daily activities that worsen air quality.

    Therefore, we have summarized information about the bad impact of waste gas on air quality on earth.

    Furthermore, we have presented the discussion and can be listened to below!

    Definition of Waste Gas

    Gas waste can be caused by household activities to industrial activities. This condition causes a decrease in air quality and can cause death due to environmental damage.

    According to WHO, about nine out of ten people breathe air that contains a lot of toxins or pollutants. Airborne debris can be found in the air, especially in urban and industrial areas.

    At least around 7 million people die from the side effects of air pollution. The amount of poison that is inhaled and enters the body triggers the development of several dangerous diseases, such as lung and heart disorders.

    Because polluted air is very dangerous to health, WHO always recommends that every city in the world have a system that monitors the quality of clean air. In addition, pollution abatement measures should be implemented to reduce the impact.

    Gas waste is industrial waste in the form of gaseous substances. Gas waste can be produced from the remaining combustion or decomposition of materials. Gas waste is mostly generated in factories and industries, but can also come from households, agriculture, mining, offices, etc.

    Sources of waste gas can be caused by nature or human activities. Because it is in the form of a gas, this gaseous waste is sometimes quite difficult to detect, unlike visible examples of solid or liquid waste.

    Gas waste can cause air pollution and reduced clean air. The result can be acid rain or carbon dioxide emissions, which in the worst case can lead to global warming. Air pollution is also a source of oxygen deficiency.

    Although this type of waste is called gaseous waste, it is not entirely gaseous. Because this type of waste contains solid or liquid particles.

    Due to its very small particle shape, this waste easily spreads in the air. Mufflers usually also contain dust. Some examples of this type of waste are carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen oxides, sulfur oxides, hydrochloric acid, ammonia, methane, hydrogen fluoride, nitrogen sulfide, and chlorine.

    There is a hazard of inhalation of waste gas. Shortness of breath is just one result. In the long term, exhaust gas can cause lung problems, heart attacks, strokes and interfere with fetal brain development.

    Therefore, the surrounding community must also handle the impact of gas waste properly so that air quality is maintained and there is no air pollution. Some steps that can be taken are reducing emissions, planting trees and limiting the use of motorized vehicles.

    Type of Waste Gas

    Gas waste can usually be generated from industrial and household activities.

    Such as dust and thick smoke that contains many unhealthy particles.

    Waste gas has several types of content as follows:

    1. Carbon Monoxide CO

    This substance is produced in various combustion processes such as burning coal, burning wood and burning motor vehicles.

    This type of gas is odorless, colorless and cannot be felt. But it can poison you.

    Direct contact with this substance is very hazardous to health, but ventilation and air circulation are poor.

    2. Carbon dioxide CO2

    Carbon dioxide is beneficial to many organisms, so its concentration in the air must be maintained.

    That is why many factories have tall chimneys to protect nearby animals from direct exposure to the gas.

    3. Sulfur dioxide SO2

    Sulfur dioxide is produced from burning materials containing sulfur.

    Coal-fired power plants emit a lot of this gas.

    4. Ammonia gas NH3

    Sourced from the breakdown of protein and has an unpleasant odor.

    Usually it can still be found in your environment because it can come from rotting food and animal carcasses.

    Source of Waste Gas

    There are many sources of waste gas and sometimes we don’t know that we have contributed to it. What are the sources of radiation that can cause damage and also cause disturbances in the body? Read more below.

    1. Industry

    The air in industrial areas is darker than the air in mountainous areas. This can happen because industrial areas produce a lot of pollutants or emissions into the air.

    One proof that industry emits a lot of waste gas through the air is the many factory chimneys. This smoke contains harmful gases such as carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and methane.

    2. Energy Production

    Energy such as electricity is not only produced by hydropower. There are also fossil fuel power plants. In addition, fossil fuels are also widely used as a source of energy for the manufacture of engines.

    This energy production process produces quite a lot of waste or residue. Most of the residue is gas carried by the wind and increases carbon dioxide emissions.

    3. Vehicle Emissions

    The large number of private and public vehicles in urban areas causes quite a lot of dangerous air waste.

    Therefore, air pollution in big cities like Jakarta or Surabaya is quite high. Especially during rush hours like morning and evening when many people use vehicles to get home from work.

    4. Forest fires

    Forest fires are an important cause of air pollution and often occur in Indonesia. This condition can be caused by two things. First, forest fires from illegal activities to rapid land clearing. Second, forest fires occur due to a long drought, so that parts of the forest catch fire easily.

    Air pollution due to forest fires is quite serious in Indonesia. The latest incident could cause months of smoke disaster. This condition can even spread to neighboring countries such as Singapore or Malaysia.

    5. Agricultural Activities

    Two agricultural activities can cause more air loss. The first is burning, which is cleaning up quite a lot of grass or weeds.

    Both operations use hazardous chemicals to spray pests. These hazardous materials can also be airborne and eventually cause contaminants to stick to plants.

    6. Household activities

    Household activities can also affect air pollution, although many people are often not aware of it. For example, some houses still use natural cooking utensils made from firewood.

    Using firewood adds smoke to the air. In fact, this practice is used by quite a number of households in Indonesia, especially in rural areas.

    In addition, household waste such as trash is also often burned. This waste may not be burned, especially plastic waste, where combustion produces hazardous substances such as carbon monoxide, dioxins, volatile substances and other particles.

    Impact of Waste Gas

    1. Gas Poisoning

    When people breathe in a gas other than oxygen, the gas replaces the oxygen bound to hemoglobin in the blood. As a result, the blood that should carry oxygen to the body and brain tissues instead carries foreign gases into the bloodstream. “The problem is that leaking or polluting gases replace the oxygen in the air around us.

    The gas flows into the heart, brain and vital organs. The blood oxygen level also drops and hypoxia, or lack of oxygen, occurs in the body. In fact, the cells and tissues of the body need oxygen to carry out their metabolic functions. The work of brain cells is also disrupted when the body lacks oxygen.

    The foreign gas prevents the oxidation of the cytochrome complex and weakens intracellular respiration. “The body runs out of oxygen until it finally runs out of oxygen for metabolism and ends with cell death.”

    The most important consequences are direct poisoning of the body’s cells and disturbances in the nervous system. It causes symptoms such as shortness of breath, dizziness, vomiting, weakness, bluish body, fainting, respiratory arrest, cardiac arrest, and death.

    When gas poisoning occurs, the body actually mounts a protective response to prevent further organ damage. The body’s cells and glands secrete chemicals in the form of mucus, which dilute the irritating poison and render it harmless.

    At the same time there is a muscle spasm in the airways, which tries to prevent the increased flow of gas into the lungs. But in severe gas poisoning, this condition can not only protect the lungs, but also prevent air from entering. As a result, he suffocated and died before the poison was diluted and the convulsions subsided. “The body’s first defense is coughing. And actually we can adapt to the lack of oxygen.

    First aid for victims of gas poisoning can be done by keeping the victim’s body warm. Give warm drinks and put the victim in the hospital. In the open air or near a window so that the victim can be given artificial respiration or oxygen.

    2. Carbon Emissions

    Emission is related to the process of moving a substance or object. In general, the word emission is used for heat, light emission or carbon emission. Based on the explanation above, the definition of carbon dioxide emissions is the gas released during the combustion of all carbon-containing compounds such as CO2, diesel, gasoline, LPG and other fuels.

    The phenomenon of carbon emissions is the process of releasing carbon into the earth’s atmosphere. Currently, carbon dioxide emissions, along with greenhouse gases, are one of the causes of climate change and warming. Both cause global temperature rise or the greenhouse effect. To calculate the amount of emissions produced, it is necessary to measure the carbon footprint.

    Carbon footprint is the sum of carbon dioxide and greenhouse gas emissions associated with any activity of a person or other entity, such as buildings, businesses, land, etc. The units used in calculating carbon dioxide emissions are calculated in tons of carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2). For example, Budi, who uses private vehicles such as motorbikes in Jakarta, produces a carbon footprint of 4.82 kg CO2 per day.

    Greenhouse gas emissions, including carbon, usually result from burning carbon-containing compounds. Burning of fossil fuels in industry and the production, transportation, and emission of goods and services consumed by humans. Apart from the use of fossil fuels, the use of electronic devices also contributes to the release of carbon dioxide. The use of smartphones also affects the release of carbon dioxide into the air.

    3. Global Warming

    Global warming (also known as climate change or climate crisis) is the process by which the average temperature of the earth, atmosphere, oceans and land masses is increasing. There were periods of climate change in the past, but climate change today is much more rapid and not due to natural causes.

    The biggest cause of global warming today is the pollution of greenhouse gases, especially carbon dioxide (CO2) and methane. Burning fossil fuels such as coal, gasoline and diesel to produce energy is the biggest source of this pollution. Other factors include certain agricultural practices, industrial processes and deforestation.

    Because of its transparency, sunlight can penetrate greenhouse gases that heat the earth’s surface. However, when the ultraviolet waves of sunlight are absorbed and then re-emitted to earth as infrared radiation, greenhouse gases absorb it, trapping heat at the earth’s surface and causing global warming.

    How to Reduce Gas Waste Properly

    This type of waste treatment requires a set of tools and certain conditions from the company, because it is difficult to obtain.

    But you can also help reduce pollution in the following ways:

    1. Grow more plants in your home

    Start planting trees or polluting plants in your home. Besides being suitable for home use, anti-pollution trees and plants also beautify your home.

    2. Don’t burn garbage carelessly

    Burning trash yourself sounds easier, but did you know what substances are produced during combustion with minimal processes?

    To minimize this, simply rely on local waste disposal sites (TPS).

    3. Use public transportation or choose to walk or cycle

    By walking or cycling you are active, besides burning calories you have reduced pollution and the amount of gas released.

    Public transportation is also an opportunity for you to minimize air pollution in the capital city.

    Conclusion

    This is a brief discussion of the impact of waste gas on air quality. Not only discussing the definition of waste gas, but also further discussing the types of waste gas, sources of waste gas, the adverse effects of waste gas, and how to properly handle waste gas.

    Knowing information about waste gas gives us a valuable lesson on how important it is to protect and care for nature from even the smallest things. Because, indirectly we also play a role in climate change, weather, and environmental health which is getting worse every day the impact of deteriorating environmental health, especially the reduced quality of clean air due to human activities that produce waste gas. Therefore, let’s take care of nature and the earth together so that we can provide a better life by creating a healthy environment for the next generation.

  • The Astronomical Position of the Australian Continent, Climate, and Its Territory

    The Astronomical Position of the Australian Continent, Climate, and Its Territory

     Astronomical location of the continent of Australia – Hello friends , Sinaumed’s , did you know? Australia is the smallest continent among the other five continents, you know. The Australian continent consists of only one country. The only country on the continent which is located in the southern part of the Indonesian territory is Australia. Apart from being a large continent, Australia also has several islands such as Cocos Island, Christmas Island, Macquarie and Tasmania.

    Quoting from the IPS Module book published by the Ministry of Education and Culture (2018), the continent of Australia has a unique fauna. Most marsupial kangaroos live in this area. A small number of kangaroos may also live on the island of New Guinea, as it was once connected to the Australian mainland.

    On the world map, Australia is the only continent south of Indonesia. This continent is also the only continent that consists of one country, namely Australia, whose capital is Canberra. Despite being in southern Asia, the population of this continent is mostly Caucasoid and has the same origin as the population of the European continent.

    The Australian continent is a “New World” country which was discovered quite late by Western explorers. The Australian continent, as noted by J. Siboro in the History of Australia (1989), attracted the attention of the VOC, which at that time was headquartered in Batavia. At the request of the VOC, experienced sailor Abel Janszoon Tasman set out from Batavia in 1642 to discover the Australian continent.

    The search for land was based on Pythagoras’ theory of the balance of the earth, who believed that there was a continent at the South Pole and called it Terra Australis Incognito. This theory was also supported by Claudius Ptolemy, an astronomer and geographer from Alexandria (Egypt) who lived in the second century AD.

    Ptolemaeus (Ptolemy) also believed that there were large areas of land south of the equator, which served to balance the weight of the northern part of the earth.

    Abel Janszoon Tasman actually managed to find and visit several beaches on mainland Australia and New Zealand. However, he didn’t realize that the area was the land he was looking for.

    That’s why he didn’t research the countries he visited. Only then, around 1688, a pirate named William Dampier, who was also a scientific explorer from England, reached mainland Australia and wrote more detailed notes about the area. After that, the puzzle of the whereabouts of Terra Australis Incognito can also be answered.

    James Cook, a skilled mariner and astronomer who embarked on voyages on behalf of the British government between 1768 and 1971, was the one who made detailed maps of places on mainland Australia and New Zealand and conducted research observing indigenous peoples in areas of the Australian continent.

    Astronomical Location of the Australian Continent

    The astronomical location of the Australian continent is between 113º east longitude (BT) to 115º east longitude (BT) and 10º south latitude (LS) to 43º south latitude (LS).

    If you look geographically, the Australian continent is located in the southern part of Indonesia. It is located alone in the southern hemisphere and has the flattest topography of any continent.

    Most of the Australian continent consists of lowlands. Australia’s continental boundaries are as follows:

    • Northern border: Timor Sea, Arafuru Sea and Flores Strait
    • Eastern border: Pacific Ocean, Tasman Sea and Coral Sea
    • Southern border: Indian Ocean
    • Western border: Indian Ocean.

    The area of ​​the Australian continent is approximately 8,945,000 square kilometers. The continental area is about 3,200 km wide and 3,700 km long.

    Australian Continental Climate

    Australia’s climate zones can be grouped according to a number of form factors, including latitude and wind factors. Based on latitude, Australia has a tropical climate and a temperate climate. Due to the influence of winds, Australia has its own climate zones which are as follows:

    1) Monsoon climate, the climate that occurs in the summer months, the prevailing wind is the northwestern wind that crosses the ocean bringing rain to northern Australia.

    2) Desert climate, this climate affects the regions of Western Australia and Central Australia. The average rainfall is less than 250 mm per year. The temperature difference between summer and winter is huge. Likewise between day and night.

    3) Rainy climate, this climate is in the tropics and affects the east coast of Australia. Southeastern winds that bring lots of moisture reduce rainfall in this area. The area west of the mountains receives less rain because it is a rain shadow area.

    4) The climate is subtropical, this climate is located in southwest Australia on the south coast. The southeast monsoon affects this region. In winter, westerly winds bring a lot of water.

    5) Temperate marine climate, This climate is experienced in the southern parts of Victoria and Tasmania. In this region a lot of rain throughout the year due to the influence of westerly winds.

    As explained above, the different climate types in Australia are due to latitude, ocean currents, distance from the coast, temperature and wind conditions, and the landscape. Based on the latitude of Australia’s climate varies between north and south.

    The north has a tropical climate with an average temperature of 21-27 degrees, while the south has a subtropical and temperate climate with winter temperatures around 5 degrees and an annual average temperature of 16-21 degrees. C

    In the central region, the air is drier and there is desert and little rain. It rains the most in the east and north. The south of Victoria and Tasmania have a marine climate where the air is cool and it rains in winter.

    The upper reaches of the Murray River and Southwest Australia have a Mediterranean climate, hot and dry in summer but cold and wet in winter.

    States and Territories

    Australia has 6 states and 2 continental territories. These are New South Wales (NSW), Queensland (QLD), South Australia (SA), Tasmania (TAS), Victoria (VIC), Western Australia (WA), Northern Territory (NT) and Australian Capital Territory (ACT).

    In many ways, the two territories are like states, but the Commonwealth Parliament can repeal laws in any area of ​​parliament. In contrast, federal law overrides state law only in the areas defined in Section 51 of the Australian Constitution.

    The State Parliament has all the legislative powers not expressly provided for in Section 51 of the Australian Constitution, such as: school affairs, state police, state courts, roads, public transport and local government.

    Each mainland state and territory has its own parliament – ​​unicameral in the Northern Territory, Capital Territory and Queensland, the other states are bicameral. The state is a sovereign unit although it has certain Commonwealth Powers defined in the Constitution.

    The head of state is the Prime Minister while the head of local government is the Chief Minister. The Queen is represented in each state by a governor and in the Northern Territory, an administrator. Within the Commonwealth, the Queen’s representative is the Governor-General.

    In addition to the two territories listed above, Australia also has an outermost territory which is governed directly by the Federal Parliament, they are:

    • Jervis Bay Territory, a naval base and port town serving the state capital on the mainland, this area was once part of New South Wales.
    • Christmas Island and Cocos (Keeling) Island.
    • Ashmore and Cartier Islands
    • Islands in the Coral Sea
    • Heard Island and the McDonald Islands
    • Australian Antarctic Territory

    Norfolk Island is also technically an outer territory; however, the island was granted greater autonomy under the Norfolk Islands Act 1979 and is governed locally by its own parliament. The Queen is represented by the administrator, now held by Owen Walsh.

    Australian Continental Territories

    Below are various regional divisions on the Australian Continent which consist of:

    Canberra

    The Australian capital is located in the Australian Capital Territory, 300 km southwest of Sydney and 650 km northeast of Melbourne. Canberra is Australia’s seventh largest city and the largest inland city.

    New South Wales

    New South Wales is one of the states of Australia, the oldest state having been founded in 1788. The state capital is Sydney. This state is also the most populous state. As of March 2006, the population is 6,817,100.

    victorian

    Australia’s smallest mainland state (Tasmania not included) and the second largest Australian state with Melbourne as its capital.

    Queensland

    The second largest state in Australia after Western Australia is located in the northeast of the continent. This state is the third most populous state after New South Wales and Victoria. The capital is Brisbane.

    South Australia

    The state capital is Adelaide and has an area of ​​983,482 km². Prior to joining the Commonwealth of Australia in 1901, it had the status of a province of the United Kingdom.

    Western Australia

    The largest state in Australia. The state covers a third of Australia’s land area and is bordered by South Australia and the Northern Territory. The capital is Perth. Western Australia is the second largest subnational unit in the world after the Sakha in Russia.

    Tasmania

    The state with Hobart as its capital has a land area of ​​22,357 km² and a population of 484,700 (2005). It is located 200 km south of mainland Australia and is separated by the Bass Strait. Macquarie Island is also administered by the state.

    Northern Territory Australia

    The Australian Federal Territory is located in the northern part of Central Australia. This region is bordered by Western Australia to the west, South Australia to the south, and Queensland to the east. To the north of the region are the Timor Sea, Arafura Sea and the Gulf of Carpentaria. The Northern Territory is the most sparsely populated with less than half the population of Tasmania. The archaeological history of the Northern Territory goes back more than 40,000 years.

    Its capital and largest city is Darwin. The population is not concentrated in coastal areas but along the Stuart Highway. Other major residential areas include (in population order) Palmerston, Alice Springs, Katherine, Nhulunbuy and Tennant Creek.

    Australian Continental Landscape

    Broadly speaking, the Australian landscape can be divided into three parts, as follows:

    West Plato

    The region’s plains consist of desert, including the Great Desert in the north and the Great Victoria Desert in the south. Some of the rocks in the region are some of the oldest in the world and contain important mineral deposits such as iron ore, diamonds and nickel.

    Inland Lowlands

    This area includes the Great Artesian Basin, a muddy valley famous for its extensive groundwater reserves, extending from the Gulf of Carpentaria in the north to Spencer Bay and Cape Nelson on the south coast of Australia. This area includes Lake Eyre, the lowest point in Australia.

    Eastern Mountain Region (The Great Dividing Range)

    The mountains along the east coast are called dividing range, because these mountains form the dividing line between the waters that flow east and flow west. From the northeastern coast of Australia, in the Coral Sea, there is a coral reef (The Great Barrier Reef) that extends in the same direction as the Queensland coast.

    Economic activity

    The following are some of the economic activities in Australia, including:

    Agriculture

    In Australia, agricultural land can be classified into forest land, grazing land, cropland and other uses. Based on 1983 data, 58.4% of Australia’s land was used for pasture, 6.13% for agricultural cultivation and annual crops, 13.9% for forest land, and 21.6% for other purposes.

    Although 70% of Australia’s land is dry land, with modern agricultural equipment, Australia can become the third largest wheat producer in the world. The country’s most important export product is wool. The wheat comes from the watersheds of the Murray, Darling and Swan rivers. Sugarcane is produced in Queensland; bananas in the north; Apples, grapes and vegetables are grown in the south.

    Farm

    There are many sheep farms in Australia. Sheep wool is used to make woolen cloth. Japan is the largest importer of Australian wool to date. There are also cattle farms in Australia whose meat is exported to America. These cattle come from Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria and South Australia.

    Fishery

    Fishing is carried out on the coast. The main fishery products are shrimp, clams and crabs. Other products are cultivation of oysters, mussels and pearl oysters.

    Mining

    The gold mine is located in Kalgoorlie, Western Australia. Iron mines are located in Western Australia, South Australia and Victoria. Coal mines are located in Queensland, Western Australia and New South Wales.

    Trading

    Australia exports wheat, wool, aluminum, cotton and steel to Indonesia. Australia’s imports from Indonesia are petroleum, yarn and clothing.

    Industry

    Developing industries in Australia include industrial machinery, textiles, footwear, electronics, automobiles, ships and plastic products. Industrial centers are in the cities of Sydney and Newcastle. The agricultural industry centers are now in Adelaide, Brisbane, Hobart and Perth.

    tourism

    • Sydney, Australia’s oldest city, is also a city of arts and a harbor with beautiful sandy beaches.
    • Hobart is the second oldest city with the newest style buildings.
    • Melbourne, a quintessentially British city, has a botanical garden. In addition, as a city of horse racing and golf.
    • Nicknamed the City of Light, Perth is famous for its sacred garden called King Park.

    Residents of the Australian Continent

    According to calculations, the population of the Australian continent was around 20.1 million people in mid-2004. Australia’s population growth averages 0.6% per year and a population density of 2.5 people/km². The birth rate is 13, and the death rate is 7. Based on the calculations, the population of Australia in 2025 is estimated to be 24.2 million people. The ethnic composition found in Australia is as follows.

    • White People (94.4%)
    • Asian People (2.1%)
    • Aboriginal people (1.1%)
    • Others (2.4%)

    In general, the lifestyle of Australians is similar to that of Europeans and North Americans. This symptom is a sign that most Australians are from outsiders or immigrants. Indigenous people tend to have lower levels of education, health, employment and housing.

    The level of welfare of the Australian population is relatively high. In 1983 it was reported that 86% of the population owned a car, 85% had a telephone, 99.6% had a cooler and refrigerator, 91.7% had a washing machine and 98.7% had a hot water room. The Australian health service is also quite developed. One doctor treats only 552 residents.

    Australia is a member of the Commonwealth and is officially under the British Empire. The rulers of England are represented by the governor general. The head of government is led by the prime minister.

    Closing

    Sinaumed’s friends , this is a review of the astronomical location of the Australian continent and its climate, territorial division, landscape, territory and economic activities of the Australian continent. Hopefully this review can add insight and knowledge to all of you.

  • Sedimentary Rocks: Recognizing the Formation Process, Texture, and Types

    Sedimentary Rocks: Recognizing the Formation Process, Texture, and Types

    Sedimentary Rock – Sedimentary rock is a rock that is formed from the compaction of sediment in the form of loose material. Sedimentary rock can also form from consolidation of sediments, as loose material, which is then transported to the site of deposition by wind, water, ice and gravity avalanches, ground movements.

    Apart from being formed from sediment consolidation, sedimentary rocks can also form due to the evaporation of calcium carbonate solutions, salts, silica, and various other materials.

    Sedimentary rocks are widely distributed on the earth’s surface. Although the thickness of sedimentary rocks is actually relatively thin, which is around 0 to 13 kilometers and only 2.2 kilometers will later be exposed on the continent. Sedimentary rocks are also a small covering of the earth’s crust, which is only about 5% of all these rocks are in the earth’s crust.

    The process of abrasion or breaking of rock so that it settles into sedimentary rock itself can be done in several ways, namely by being deposited somewhere or through a mechanical sedimentation process, by evaporation which causes concentration and precipitation of saturated solutions or chemical sedimentation processes, biochemical processes as well as biomechanical processes (organic sedimentation processes), can also be formed primarily from magma or through volcanic sedimentation processes.

    About Sedimentary Rocks

    There are so many types of rocks that are around us. One type of rock is sedimentary rock. besides that there are also types of igneous rocks and metamorphic rocks. Sedimentary rock is a type of rock that is formed as a result of compaction of sediment in the form of loose material.

    Sedimentary rock is rock that is formed from the deposits of various materials carried by wind or water. In addition, there is another understanding of sedimentary rocks, namely rocks that are formed due to the lithification process or the process of petrification from the results of weathering and soil erosion that have been carried away by currents and then settled.

    An expert, Hutton in 1875 stated that sedimentary rocks are rocks formed by consolidation of sediments, as a loose material, which is then transported to the location of deposition by ice, water and, wind, as well as gravitational avalanches, ground movements or also landslides.

    Apart from being formed from this, sedimentary rocks are formed by the evaporation of a solution of calcium carbonate, silica, salt, and also other materials. Besides that, did you know that sedimentary rocks actually have a very large number and are spread on the surface of the earth in this world?

    Even according to Tucker in 1991, that 70% of the rock found on the entire surface of the earth is part of the type of sedimentary rock. But the rock is only 2% of the volume of the entire earth’s crust. This then indicates that the sedimentary rocks are spread very widely but the thickness is relatively shaped.

    The earth’s crust itself is composed of various materials, not only rocks but also layers of soil, sand, and others. And these rocks are included in the elements that make up the composition of the earth’s crust.

    The Process of Forming Sedimentary Rocks

    Sedimentary rocks before they form undergo a process of compaction and compaction from loose material or sediment until they finally become intact sedimentary rocks. This process is then also known as diagenesis.

    The diagenetic process itself can occur at atmospheric pressure and temperature up to 300 degrees Celsius and also a pressure of 1-2 kilobars which lasts from the time the sediment is buried until it is finally lifted and exposed again above the surface of the earth’s atmosphere.

    Based on this, there are 3 types of diagnosis.

    1. Eogenic Diagnosis

    This diagnosis is the initial diagnosis which then occurs in sediments below the surface of the water.

    2. Mesogenic diagnosis

    This diagnosis is a diagnosis that occurs when the sediment is buried deeper.

    3. Telogenic diagnosis

    Is a diagnosis that occurs when sedimentary rocks are then exposed back to the earth’s surface caused by uplifting and erosion.

    Those are the various kinds of diagnoses that occur in sedimentary rocks. Because of the various types, the degree of cohesiveness of these sedimentary rocks then consists of various kinds and varies.

    Various kinds of cohesiveness of these rocks include loose materials, which are still in the form of deposits or sediments. At this stage material consolidation then occurs in dry conditions. But this will also decompose if put in water.

    Sedimentary Rock Texture

    Sedimentary rocks have a variety of textures. These sedimentary rocks can also have clastic textures or non-clastic textures. However, if the rock is very compact and has recrystallized or recrystallized again, then the sedimentary rock also has a crystalline texture.

    Sedimentary rocks with a crystalline texture generally occur in types of limestone and sedimentary rocks rich in silica which are very compact and hard. Thus some information about sedimentary rocks that are widely found around us.

    As a rock that is widely found around us, this sedimentary rock has many uses, especially for building materials or as a medium for decorating houses and buildings today. Such is the information about sedimentary rocks that we can learn so that you can then distinguish one type of rock from other rocks.

    Types of Sedimentary Rocks

    Sedimentary rocks are formed from igneous rocks and various other solid substances which then experience erosion in a certain place and eventually settle down to become hard. These sedimentary rocks generally also have a horizontally layered shape.

    Did you know that this type of sedimentary rock can still be divided into several types? The types of sedimentary rocks will then be classified according to several categories. Many experts categorize or classify types with different numbers. Then, what are the types of these sedimentary rocks?

    Sedimentary Rock According to Pettijohn (1975), O’Dunn and Sill (1986)

    Pettijohn in 1975 and O’Dunn and Sill in 1986 divided sedimentary rocks based on their texture which are further divided into two major groups, namely clastic sedimentary rocks and non-clastic sedimentary rocks:

    • Clastic sedimentary rock or also known as detritus, mechanical, exogenous sedimentary rock which is also a sedimentary rock consisting of clastics or rock debris that settles naturally or mechanically by its own gravity.
      This type of rock is then formed as a result of rework or rework from pre-existing rocks. The reworking process that occurs as the formation of this rock itself includes erosion, transportation, weathering, and also redeposition or re-deposition.
    • Non-clastic sedimentary rock is then a type of sedimentary rock group formed as a result of the evaporation of a solution or deposition of material in that place.
      The process of rock formation can also occur by chemical, biological or organic processes, or a combination of the two, namely a combination of chemical, organic and biological. The process which is a combination of the two is also called a biochemical process.

    Sedimentary Rock According to Sanders 1981 and Tucker 1991

    According to Sanders in 1981 and Tucker in 1991 then classify or divide these sedimentary rocks into four categories namely:

    • Sedimentary rocks detritus or clastics Chemical sedimentary rocks as sedimentary rocks that are formed through a chemical reaction, such as precipitation, evaporation, and also concentration. Examples of these chemical sedimentary rocks include salt rock, gypsum rock, stalactites, and also stalagmites.
    • Organic sedimentary rock – Organic sedimentary rock, also known as sedimentary rock of bodily origin. Organic sedimentary rock itself is a sedimentary rock that comes from the remains of living bodies or is made by a living body. This type of rock group can then be broken down into two types, namely biomechanical sediments and also biochemical sediments.
      Biomechanical sediment is a deposit of the remains of living body parts that settle naturally under their own weight, for example in limestone, shell rock, numilites, and also layered limestone. While biochemical sedimentary rock is a type of rock that occurs due to the deposition of limestone and silicium elements with living rock.

    Sedimentary Rock According to Graha (1987)

    This type of sedimentary rock is a sedimentary rock that is generally non-classical in texture. Graha in 1987 also divided these sedimentary rocks into four groups as well, which include:

    • Detritus or clastic sedimentary rock, mechanical
    • Coal or organic sedimentary rock and vegetation
    • siliceous Sedimentary Rock,
    • Carbonate sedimentary rock

    Especially for this type of rock and also for siliceous sedimentary rocks, these are clastic sedimentary rocks and non-clastic sedimentary rocks. Then if it is based on the composition of its main constituents, clastic sedimentary rock or clastic textured, then it can be further divided into three types, namely:

    • Siliciclastic sedimentary rock. This type of rock is a type of clastic sedimentary rock whose main constituent minerals are feldspar and quartz.
    • Then there are also volcanic clastic sedimentary rocks. Volcanic sedimentary rock is a type of sedimentary rock with the main constituent material coming from volcanic activity, such as glass, crystal, and/or lithic.
    • Carbonate clastic sedimentary rock or also known as limestone This type of rock is a clastic sedimentary rock with the main constituent mineral being carbonate material (calcite).

    Those are the types of clastic sedimentary rocks according to their main constituent composition.

  • Observation: Definition, Characteristics, Types, Purpose, and Benefits

    Observation: Definition, Characteristics, Types, Purpose, and Benefits

    Observation is – In conducting a study to get the appropriate results a researcher needs to make a direct observation or known as observation.

    Humans are born with deep curiosity. All events and activities in life cannot be separated from science. The way to know anything related to science is to observe.

    Human observation of the smallest things in life is called observation. You must learn observational skills before studying certain events and activities. Based on your knowledge or observations, the information you get may be useful for further research.

    The information presented is factual, objective and verifiable. If observations provide only subjective data, you cannot draw direct conclusions. One person’s opinion may differ from the opinion of another person. If you have a solid, data-driven opinion, that’s fine. Journal publications or scientific data must be based on accurate data in the field.

    Observation is a way to obtain information about an event by direct observation. As we all know, science is the basis of all events and activities that take place, whether on a large or small scale.

    Basically all knowledge is obtained by learning from events that occur around us or indirectly by reading or listening to explanations from other parties.

    For this reason, it is very important to understand what observation is, along with its characteristics, purposes, and benefits which are very important for Sinaumed’s friends to know.

    Furthermore, you can see a discussion of what observation is below!

    Definition of Observation

    Observation or observation is an activity towards a process or an object with the aim of feeling and then understanding knowledge about a phenomenon based on known knowledge and ideas, to obtain the information needed to continue research. Biology and astronomy have a historical basis in amateur observation. In research, observations can be made using tests, questionnaires, recorded images, and audio recordings.

    The most effective observation method is to add observation guidelines/observation guides such as observation sheets or blanks. The compiled format contains documentation of the events or behavior described as events. The word observe comes from the Latin word for see and pay attention. In the real world, observation is closely related to objects and phenomena, both as causal factors and as a combined effect. People who make observations are called observers.

    The general understanding of observation is the activity of observing an object directly and in detail to obtain accurate information about the object. Tests are studied and observed for data collection or evaluation purposes. The observation method must be carried out systematically to obtain accurate information. Observation activities carried out have their own characteristics, namely objective, factual and systematic. Not only done alone, observation can involve more people.

    Classification of observations is divided into several categories, namely participant observation, systematic observation, and experimental observation. For the experimental observational genre, the observer has a mature observational study plan. The observation method often complements the data obtained from in-depth interviews and surveys. Observation is often understood as an attempt to obtain data “naturally”. The simplest way to understand the observation method is to see and listen to events or actions carried out by the people being observed, then record the results of their observations with notes or tools.

    Observation also means observing, witnessing, paying attention as a way of collecting research data. And then we will also listen to some of the meanings of observation according to the experts below.

    Definition of Observation According to Several Experts

    • Kartini Kartono

    For Kartini Kartono, observation is a test with a specific purpose to find something, especially one that aims to collect facts, data, scores or word values. It can also be called an utterance revelation with all that has been observed and studied.

    • Margono (2007)

    Observation is a technique of seeing and observing changes in social phenomena that take place and develop. In addition, changes can be made based on evaluation.

    • Suharsimi Arikunto

    The definition of observation according to Suharsimi is direct observation of an object in the environment that is still in process or in research using the five senses. The act of observing is carried out deliberately by paying attention to the applicable observation rules.

    • Sutrisno Hadi

    According to Sutrisno Hadi, the concept of observation is a complex activity that includes various biological and psychological processes, with an emphasis on memory and observation processes.

    • Nurkancana

    Meanwhile, the notion of observation according to Nurkancana is a means of making decisions through direct and systematic observation. The data obtained during the observation is then recorded in a special observation note. Recording activities are part of object observation activities.

    • Seville

    Not much different from the two previous experts, Seville considers observation or observation in its simplest sense to be a process in which the researcher examines the state of the ongoing research. The method must be in accordance with what is used and in the form of interactive observation or teaching and learning conditions, behavior and group interaction.

    • Sugiyono

    This is in accordance with Sugiyono’s opinion that observation is a research process by observing a situation from the existing observational literature. For a piece of observation techniques like this are very suitable for use as a study of learning processes, attitudes, behavior, and others.

    • Prof. Dr. Bimo Walgito

    According to GS. Dr. Bimo Walgito, observation means research that is carried out systematically and deliberately. This research was conducted by using the senses, namely the eyes to observe events that were actually recorded when the events occurred.

    • Gibson RI and Mitchell MH

    It is known that observation according to Gibson RI and Mitchell MH is a technique that can be used as a degree selection. The goal is to determine decisions and conclusions about the object of observation. Well, this kind of observation clearly cannot be done alone, but must be supported by other research methods.

    • Patton

    Patton’s definition of observation is a precise and specific method. Data collection techniques must have a purpose and be able to find all kinds of information about all ongoing activities to be used as research subjects in a study.

    • Arifin

    Observation Features

    To better understand the meaning of observation, here are some of its characteristics:

    • Objective observation in essence must be objective or must be observed directly based on the situation of a real object.
    • Factual observations, observations must also be made based on facts and the results of field observations, as well as proven facts without any confusing accusations.
    • Systematic observation, observations must be carried out according to a plan or method determined from the start, not carelessly.

    Types of Observation

    After knowing the general meaning of observation, there are several types of observations that are commonly carried out. This type of observation is divided into three categories, namely participant observation, system observation, and experimental observation.

    Each type of observation certainly has different methods and characteristics. Therefore, researchers must adjust the object or phenomenon under study with the type of observation method to be carried out. If the type of observation made is wrong and inappropriate, it will definitely affect the results of the research conducted. The types of observations are as follows:

    • Participatory Observation

    Participatory observation is an observation that is usually carried out in the presence of several observers. Observers will be directly and actively involved in the subject under study.

    • Systematic Observation

    Next is systematic observation, often called supervised observation. This type of observation is predetermined for each moderator in the observation activity. Generally, before this observation is carried out, several factors or parameters are first observed.

    • Experimental Observations

    Experimental observation is a type of observation that has been carefully prepared to test or examine a particular object. Observations are carried out with experiments, observers have prepared certain activities and situations to carry out experiments in their observation activities. These observations are quite expensive and time-consuming because the real experiment is only done once.

    Observational Purpose

    Careful consideration is the concept of observation using observation guidelines. The purpose of observation is to obtain information from the observed object in the form of data, scores or ratings. Observers or researchers who aim to observe objects or phenomena, namely:

    • Describe objects and everything related to them through the observation of the five senses.

    Observers have trained the five senses to observe carefully any event or object. Of course, the ability of trained five senses will be different from ordinary people. Everyone has a different opinion right? Observation of the five senses must be supported by other observation techniques, namely direct extraction from accurate field data.

    • Obtaining Conclusions

    Objects that have been observed for a certain period of time provide an observation conclusion. The findings are presented as a report that can provide information or learning materials to readers.

    • Obtain data or information

    Observation Benefits

    If you mention the meaning and purpose of the observation earlier, then you can get several benefits of observation, namely:

    • Observation results can be confirmed with research results.
    • The description appears in an observation that has the potential to explain or just predict the real world.
    • Allow people to interpret the results and how they will be interpreted.
    • Observations can explain an event in detail and can be tested qualitatively and lead to speculation about the event in actual conditions.
    • Observation can pick up on some signs which are sometimes fake. The observation process can record various conditions that cannot be reproduced in certain experiments.
    • An event can be recorded chronologically so that it is continuous and intact.
    • Observations can be combined with other suitable systems.

    The advantages and disadvantages of the observation method

    Observers make observations in various ways such as tests, questionnaires, image and sound recordings. Complete the observation with blanks containing the events or behavior of the object being observed. Then the observer simply checks the column according to the results of the observation.

    Observation object research has advantages and disadvantages that you must understand first.

    The following describes the advantages and disadvantages of the observation method:

    • Advantages of Observation

    The advantages or advantages of making observations or direct observations at the time of data collection are:

    • Observation is very easy to do.
    • The direct observation method can answer or satisfy someone’s curiosity, so that in the end the process applied gives its own meaning or value. With the method of direct observation can be evidence and without manipulation.
    • Observation can make a person more motivated and curious. This method can be used as a research tool. 2. Lack of observation
    • Lack of Observation

    Some of the shortcomings of the observation method, namely:

    • The observer needs time to wait for an action.
    • Some data cannot be obtained by observation, for example someone’s personal secrets.
    • The tendency of the person being observed to behave or act in accordance with what is expected of the observer.

    How to get quality observation data

    Here are some other things that need to be considered in order to obtain the quality of the observed data, so that the research results are also of high quality.

    • Access can take many forms, depending on the role the researcher wishes to play and the decisions the research subject makes. When the research is open, i.e. the researcher introduces and presents his research, the observational approach will depend on the negotiation process. In the negotiation process, an agreement regarding research must be reached from the start so that later no party is harmed. Observational consent can also depend on the individual and social characteristics and qualities of the researcher.
    • Sampling can also include observation. For example, researchers observe the condition of the village or community under study. This initial observation regarding sampling can help determine who to use as informants, when to meet or contact them, and so on. Several strategies can be applied here, for example whether the researcher will focus his attention on the research location or people’s behavior. The length of observation must also be determined from the start.
    • The variation of the data obtained depends on whether the observations are made in a structured or unstructured manner. Structured observations follow detailed planning designs that are implemented before the observations are made. In other words, researchers make observations according to observation guidelines. Unstructured observation means that observations are made dynamically. Data obtained from unstructured observations are often more diverse because they relate to a number of research tools that are used as needed, for example diaries, field notes, recording devices, imaging photos, video recorders, and others.
    • Ethical issues must be explained from the start so that researchers do not raise ethical issues that could damage their reputation as researchers. Observations can be made in an open or closed environment. The ethical process generally requires open observation when the observer knows the identity of the researcher and his research. On the other hand, closed observation is often rejected because it is often disguised with lies, such as hiding the real identity of the researcher and using a false identity. Research subjects can also experience privacy disturbances. However, the choice to apply open or closed observation depends on the extent. Observables that are too open can also fail.

    Conclusion

    This is a brief discussion of the meaning of observation. The discussion this time does not only discuss the definition of observation but also discusses the characteristics, types, purposes, benefits and advantages and disadvantages of an observation itself.

    Understanding observation makes us more thorough in conducting research by considering various aspects that can be taken in making an observation so that the results obtained are maximized.

  • Know the Functions of the Skull Bones and Their Structural Parts!

    Know the Functions of the Skull Bones and Their Structural Parts!

    Functions of the Skull Bones – Living creatures such as humans and animals must have an anatomical body in which there is an arrangement of skeletons or bones that make up their body shape. In animals, they have a different form of skeletal structure depending on the type of animal, while in humans, everything tends to be the same, only maybe the size is different.

    One of the bones that we will discuss in this discussion is the skull bone. Every bone in the body has its own function which is very important to protect the organs in the body which are then covered with skin. The skull bones have a function to protect the inside of the head such as the brain from collisions and form the human face to be different from other humans.

    Even though the skull bones seem simple, you need to know that there are many parts of the bones that make up the skull bones to form a unified whole in the human head.

    For this reason, for Sinaumed’s friends who want to know more about what are the parts of the skull and their functional role in the human head, in this discussion we have summarized various information related to the skull bones which can be additional knowledge for all of you Sinaumed’s friends.

    Furthermore, we will present information about the functions and parts of the skull bones below!

    Definition of Skull Bones

    The skull is a bony structure in living things which is the skeleton of the head. The skull supports the structure of the head and protects the body from injury. In addition to protecting the brain, the skull provides sufficient distance between the eyes for stereoscopic vision and houses the ears so that the brain can determine the direction and distance of sound.

    There are several differences between human and animal skulls, animal skulls can have horns which are important for self-defense. Whereas in humans, the adult skull usually consists of 22 bones. The skull (calvaria or calva) is made up of about 29 bones that normally protect or support the function of the organs of the head and face. The subsequent division of the skull into groups often varies depending on the reference source.

    Functions of the Skull Bones and Their Parts

    The skull composes the head and face while protecting the brain. The cranial bones can be divided into cranial bones which form the skull, and facial bones which form the face. The main function of the skull is to protect the brain, including the cerebrum, cerebellum, and brainstem. The skull also provides a surface on which facial muscles can attach.

    The skull bones are not involved in any bodily movement or activity. The skull bones consist of two groups of constituent bones, the cranial bones and the facial bones. In the head, the skull bones are divided into eight categories. Some are flat, some are irregular, so they are called irregular bones. In more detail, these are the types of cranial bones that are part of the head or skull:

    1. Frontal Bone (Front)

    The frontal or front bone, precisely on the forehead, supports the front and back of the skull. The outside of this bone structure is flat and the inside is concave. The main function of the frontal spine is to protect the brain and support structures of the head, such as the nasal cavities and eyes.

    2. Parietal Bone (Upper Bone)

    The parietal bones are located at the top of the head or are called the fontanel, which are a pair of flat bones located on both sides of the head, behind the frontal bone. This bone is often referred to as the fontanel.

    3. Temporal Bones (Temple Bones)

    The temporal bones are precisely the bones that are in the temples located under each parietal bone. These bones are a pair of irregularly shaped bones that surround the middle and inner ear. The lower part is connected to the jaw to help the mouth open and close.

    The temporal bones contribute to the structure of the skull and protect the brain and the membranes that surround it. This bone is also connected to several important muscles, such as muscles that help chew and swallow and muscles that move the neck and head.

    4. Occipital bone (back of the head)

    The occipital bone is a flat trapezoid bone located at the back of the skull. This bone has a hole that serves as a link between the spinal cord and the brain.

    Specifically, the occipital bone protects the part of the brain that processes vision. In addition, this bone also plays a role in body movement, balance, and the ability to see and interact.

    5. Sphenoid Bone (Wedge Bone)

    The sphenoid bone or wedge consists of an irregular bone in the center of the skull, just below the frontal bone and in front of the occipital bone. This bone extends as wide as the skull and forms most of the base of the human skull.

    Like the other bones of the skull, the sphenoid bone protects the structures of the brain and nerves. In addition, this spine also plays a role in supporting chewing and speaking.

    6. Ethmoid Bone (Filter Bone)

    The ethmoid bone is one of the most complex bones located between the eyes. These bones are about the size of an ice cube, light and spongy in shape, helping form the eye and nasal cavities.

    The sinus cavities that are in the walls of the ethmoid bones also have important functions, including producing mucus to trap harmful allergens, calming the head, and regulating voice.

    Structure or Parts of Facial Bones

    Meanwhile, facial/facial bones are divided into 6 types, including:

    1. Cheekbones

    The cheekbones or zygomatic bones lie just below the 2 eyes. This bone is shaped like a rectangle that extends up to the outside of the eye and down near the jaw.

    The front of the cheekbones, which are thicker and serrated, serve as structures that hold the facial or facial bones together while protecting the arteries, nerves, veins, and organs that lie beneath the top of the skin.

    The cheekbones are attached by several other facial bones, including the bones of the nose, jawbones, and the bones in front of the ears. The lower part of the cheekbones also plays a role in helping expression convoy. Meanwhile, the surface of the cheekbones connects the paras bone to the surface of the skull.

    2. Maxillary bone

    The maxilla consists of two pyramid-shaped maxillary bones that are fused in the middle. These two bones are located in the middle of the face which separates the nasal cavity and mouth. The maxillary bone contains the maxillary sinuses which are present on each side of the nose.

    The jaw bones help define the shape of the face. In addition, this bone is where the upper teeth grow and creates the palate of expression & the lower part of the eye socket. That way, this bone also plays a major role in supporting the process of chewing and speaking.

    3. Lacrimal Bone

    The lacrimal bone is located in the eye socket. This rectangular shaped bone consists of 2 tops, one facing the nose and the other facing the eyes.

    The lacrimal bone is part of the tear production system which forms the structure and supports the eye.

    4. Nasal bones

    Every human being has 2 nasal bones which are located in the upper middle of the face, to be precise between the forehead bones and the maxillary bones. This bone forms the bridge of the nose which is miniature and oval in size and shape, but can vary from person to person.

    The nasal bones function to bind the cartilage that forms the contours of the human nose.

    5. Lower jawbone

    The mandible or mandible is the largest bone in the human skull. The shape of the lower jawbone consists of 2 parts, namely the horizontally curved part which forms the lower jaw line and the vertical which is connected in to the 2 sides of the body.

    These bones form the lower part of the skull, lower tooth structure, & expression structures and use the upper jawbones. The lower jawbone can also help move expressions, such as chewing food.

    6. Palatine bones

    The palatine bones are the bones that help form the nasal cavities, under-eye cavities, and palate. This bone is in the shape of an L which is located at the bottom of the skull, precisely behind the maxillary bone and in front of the palate.

    Clinically, these bones are home to the palatine nerves which function to give frequency of pain in teeth and expression.

    The bones that make up the human skull on top are held together by connective tissue called “sutures”. These sutures are not fully fused when a baby is born. As we age, the gaps between the bones of the skull close and become stronger to protect the delicate brain structures.

    By knowing the parts and functions of the skull bones, it is hoped that you will be able to provide more protection and attention to the parts of your head so that you avoid accidents that cause unwanted head injuries.

    If there is a collision on the head that is relatively hard or there are complaints that may refer to disturbances in the brain, immediately consult the emergency room or the nearest doctor so that proper treatment can be given.

    Abnormalities of the Skull Bones

    There are several conditions or disorders that can threaten the integrity of the skull, such as:

    1. Broken skull

    Skull fractures can come in many types and degrees of severity. In some cases, the fracture is painless and heals on its own.

    However, if it is classified as severe enough, you may need surgery to cure it.

    The severity of skull damage varies depending on the force of the impact and the type of object that caused the injury, as well as the location of the head injury.

    Here are some types of skull fractures (fractures) that can occur:

    2. Closed Fracture

    Closed fractures can occur when the bones of the skull are broken but the skin covering the bones is intact, with no cuts or open wounds.

    3. Open fracture

    Unlike closed fractures, open skull fractures result in damage to the skin at the fracture site. In fact, sometimes fractures are visible or appear from tears in the skin.

    4. Fracture of the Base of the Skull

    This type of damage occurs at the base of the skull or in the bones around the eyes, ears, or nose, or at the back of the skull near the spine. This injury often causes a meningeal tear and is one of the most fatal types of skull injuries.

    5. Concave Fracture (sunken skull fracture)

    This type of skull fracture occurs when part of the broken bone is pushed into the cavity of the brain and forms a concave shape.

    6. Craniosynostosis

    Some babies are born with a condition called craniosynostosis, which involves premature closing of the sutures in the skull. This gives the skull an unusual shape and can sometimes influence facial features.

    According to Johns Hopkins Medicine, craniosynostosis can cause an asymmetrical and abnormal shape of the skull or facial bones.

    There are several types of cranial stenosis, depending on the affected suture, namely:

    • Coronary synostosis: This type of baby may have a flat, raised forehead.
    • Coronal synostosis: This type can flatten one side of the forehead and affect the shape of the eye sockets and nose.
    • Lambdoid synostosis: This can cause flatness on one side of the back of the skull. It can also affect the position of the ears or cause the skull to tilt to one side.
    • Metopic synostosis: This can result in a triangular shaped skull or a pointed forehead. It can also make the eyes appear closer.
    • Sagittal synostosis: This disorder can accentuate the forehead. The area around it also seems narrow, giving the impression of an elongated head.

    In its Clinical Review Article, the Department of Neurosurgery states that this condition can cause abnormal growth of the skull with severe craniofacial and cranial deformities.

    If left untreated, other complications such as increased intracranial pressure and limited growth of the skull may occur.

    Therefore, a person with craniosynostosis needs to be treated surgically to avoid complications in the future.

    Apart from craniosynostosis, several other conditions that can affect the skull bones include:

    7. Kleidocranial dysplasia

    Cranial dysplasia is a mutation in a certain gene that causes abnormal development of the teeth and bones, including the skull. Common symptoms include a slanted forehead, extra bone at the skull joints, and an enlarged skull.

    8. Craniometaphyseal dysplasia

    This is an inherited condition that causes the bones of the skull to thicken causing the forehead to protrude and the eyes to open wide.

    9. Paget’s Disease of Bone

    New bone tissue is created quickly due to the abnormal activity of osteoclasts, which are a type of bone cell. People with this condition are more prone to fractures because the affected bones are usually weaker.

    10. Fibrosa Dysplasia

    This condition causes bone tissue to develop into scar tissue due to mutations in bone-forming cells. It tends to only affect one bone at a time, but can be involved in some cases.

    11. Bone Tumors (Osteoma)

    Osteoma is a benign growth of bone in the skull. People with bone tumors often have no symptoms.

    However, if the growth presses on a nerve, it can cause hearing and vision problems. They usually heal after the tumor is removed.

    Due to the importance of the functional parts of the skull, of course, it is necessary to maintain its health as well as possible.

    One of the best ways to reduce the risk of falling, hitting or having an accident is to always wear a helmet when driving. Remember to always wear your seat belt while driving.

    Conclusion

    So a brief discussion about the meaning of the function of the skull bones. Not only understanding the meaning of the function of the skull bones but further discussing the parts of the skull bones and abnormalities found in the skull bones.

    Knowing what the function of the skull bones is is very useful for someone to understand the various anatomy of the body and the role of the function of the skull bones in the human body. And, knowing the various possible diseases and disorders of the skull makes us more careful and maintains the condition of the body, especially the bones of our head.

  • Integers: Count Operations, and Example Problems

    Integers: Count Operations, and Example Problems

    Integer Numbers – When discussing mathematics, it must be very synonymous with numbers. Because of course mathematics is a study that studies calculation problems that require numbers as the main subject of the lesson.

    There are many types of numbers. There are complex numbers, real numbers, imaginary numbers, rational numbers, irrational numbers, integers, fractional numbers, whole numbers, real numbers and many others.

    Of all the numbers that can be studied in mathematics lessons, there is one number that is quite common, namely, integers. Integers are divided into two types, positive and negative integers. Positive integers can also be referred to as natural numbers or sets of positive values. Negative integers are the set of integers that have a negative value.

    Number is a mathematical concept that assigns a total value to the thing being counted. That is why numbers are used in measuring and counting. Well, a number has a symbol or symbol. These symbols are called numbers.

    For more details in understanding what integers are, in this discussion we have summarized various information about integers, how to calculate them, and examples of questions that all of you Sinaumed’s friends can listen to.

    You can see further discussion about integers below!

    Definition of Integer

    What is an integer? Integers are sets or groups whose values ​​are integers. Integer itself consists of positive integers and negative integers. The set of integers is denoted by the letter Z. The letter Z comes from the word zahlen (German) which means number.

    Sinaumed’s friends already know about integers, right? Yes! Integers consist of zero and positive integers. So integers consist of original integers, zero and negative integers. Therefore, decimals and fractions are not included in the set of integers.

    Natural numbers, or positive integers, consist of the numbers 1, 2, 3, etc. Natural numbers are divided into odd, even, prime and composite. Odd numbers are the set of natural numbers whose value is not divisible by two. Conversely, even numbers are the set of natural numbers whose value is divisible by two.

    Conversely, a prime number is a natural number greater than 1 which is only divisible by one or itself. Natural numbers greater than 1 which are not prime numbers are called composite numbers. Integers are numbers that consist of positive integers, zero, and negative integers.

    From this we can conclude that there are two forms of integers, namely positive integers and negative integers. As the name suggests, positive integers are the positive numbers to the right of zero on the number line. For example 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9 etc. In contrast, negative integers are negative numbers to the left of zero on the number line. For example -1,-2,-3,-4,-5,-6,-7,-8,-9 etc.

    Integers can be thought of as discrete points, equally spaced along the number line.

    Integer Calculation Operations

    Arithmetic operations are required to calculate integers. In mathematics, arithmetic operations are defined as the process of working with a number, namely in the form of addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and so on.

    • sum

    If you add integers of the same suit, you get a number of the same suit. That is, if you add positive integers, the result is a positive integer. The same goes for negative numbers. But if the addition occurs in positive and negative numbers. Then the type is determined by the type of integer with the largest value.

    There are three ways to add integers:

    • Adding positive integers with positive integers results in positive integers. For example: 8 + 9 = 17.
    • Add negative integers to negative integers to get negative integers. For example: (-13) + (-8) = -21
    • Adding negative integers with positive integers or vice versa gives the result:
    • A negative integer if the negative integer is greater than the positive integer. For example: (-8) + 6 = -2.
    • A positive integer if the negative integer is less than the positive integer. For example: (-8) + 10 = 2.
    • A negative integer if it is equal to a positive integer. For example: (-8) + 8 = 0.

    The properties of addition in integer arithmetic include:

    • Commutative property → a + b = b + a.
    • Compound attribute → (a + b) + c = a + (b + c).
    • Zero property (0) → a + 0 = 0 + a.
    • Mutual property of numbers → a + (-a) = 0.
    • Subtraction

    In integer subtraction, if the minus sign “-” in the integer meets the subtraction symbol, the result of the calculation will be added up. The computation of reduced integers can be divided into:

    Subtraction of positive integers by positive integers, the result is:

    • A positive integer if the number of numbers being subtracted is greater than the number being subtracted. For example: 6 – 5 = 1
    • A negative integer if the number of positive integers subtracted is less than the sum of the positive integers subtracted. For example: 8 – 9 = -1.
    • Zero if the sum of the positive integers subtracted equals the sum of the positive integers subtracted. For example: 9 – 9 = 0.

    Subtracting a negative integer from a negative integer gives:

    • A positive integer if the sum of the minus integers being subtracted is less than the sum of the negative integers being subtracted. For example: (-6)-(-8)=2.
    • A negative integer if the number of negative integers being subtracted is greater than the number of negative integers being subtracted. For example: (-8) – (-5) = -3.
    • Zero if the sum of the negative integers being subtracted is equal to the sum of the negative integers being subtracted. For example: (-7) – (-7) = 0.

    Subtracting a negative integer by a positive integer always results in a negative integer. For example: (-5) – 5 = -10

    Subtract a positive integer by a negative integer, the result is always a positive integer. For example: 6 – (-7) = 13

    Properties of subtraction in integer arithmetic include:

    • a – b = (a+c) – (b+c).
    • a(b + c) = (ab)–c.
    • (a+b)-c=a+(bc).
    • Multiplication

    If two positive numbers are added, the result is a positive integer. Whereas multiplication involving two negative integers will result in a positive integer. However, if a positive integer and a negative integer are multiplied, the result is a negative integer.

    How to calculate the multiplication of integers can be seen as follows:

    • Multiplying a positive integer by a positive integer gives a positive integer. For example: 8×5=40.
    • Multiply a positive integer by a negative integer, or vice versa, the result is a negative integer. For example: 6 x -3 = -18.
    • Multiplying a negative integer by a negative number gives a positive integer. For example: -7 x -4 = 28.
    • Multiply the integer by zero, the result is zero. For example: 0x0=0.

    The properties of multiplication in integer arithmetic include:

    • Commutative property → axb = bxa.
    • Associative property → ax (bxc) = (axb) x c. The distributive property of multiplication over addition → ax (b + c) = (axb) + (axc).
    • The distributive property of multiplication over subtraction → ax (b – c) = (axb) – (axc).
    • Distribution

    Regardless of whether it is a positive or negative number, if two integers of the same type are divided, the result will be a positive integer. However, if you divide a positive integer by a negative integer, the result is a negative integer. This concept is basically the same as the multiplication arithmetic operation.

    How to calculate the division of integers can be seen as follows:

    • Divide a positive integer by a positive integer to get a positive integer. For example: (8): (2) = (4).
    • Dividing positive integers by negative integers or vice versa to get negative integers. For example: (6): (-3) = (-2).
    • Multiplying a negative integer by a negative number gives a positive integer. For example: (-8):(4) = (-2).

    Properties of division in integer arithmetic include:

    • The nature of the distribution of division over addition → (a + b) : c = (a : c) + (b : c).
    • The nature of the distribution of division against subtraction → (a – b) : c = (a : c) – (b : c).

    How to Compare Integers

    To compare integers, you must first know the order of the integers. Sorting integers means sorting integers from the smallest value to the largest value or vice versa. Based on the order of the numbers, the further to the right of the number, the higher the value. While the more to the left of the number, the smaller the value.

    Now, after knowing the order, we can compare these integers. Comparing integers means determining the value of an integer if it is greater than, equal to, or less than another integer. The symbols used to compare integers are:

    Assuming a and b belong to the set of integers, then

    – If a is greater than b, then a > b

    – If a equals b, then a = b

    – If a is less than b, then a < b

    Example :

    5 > -1

    -4 < 2

    3 = 3

    Examples of Integers

    After knowing the meaning of integers, you should also know examples of integers.

    Integers are divided into three, namely negative integers (-), zero (0) and positive integers (+), which are explained below:

    • Negative integer (-)

    Is the number to the left of the number (0) on the number line. Examples of negative integers: -1, -2, -3, -4, etc.

    • Zero (0)

    These are independent numbers and are right in the middle of the sequence.

    • Positive integer (+)

    Is the number to the right of 0 on the number line. Examples of positive integers (+):

    1, 2, 3, 4, etc.

    Examples of Integer Problems

    • Calculate the following deductions:

    Problem : 321-(-125)

    Results:

    321-(-125)= 321+ 125 = 446

    Problem: 216-326

    Results:

    216-326-(326-216)= -110

    Problem: -222-(-111)

    Results:

    -222-(-111)=-222+111–(222-111) = -111

    • Calculate the following multiplication and division:

    Problem: 245x(-123)

    Results:

    -245 × (-123) = 30.135

    Problem: -234×25

    Results:

    234 x 25 = -5.850

    • Calculate the following example questions:

    Problem: 47×77+ 47×23

    Results:

    47 × 77 + 47 × 23 = 47 × (77 + 23)

    = 47 x 100

    = 4,700

    Problem: 26×891+ 26×109

    Results:

    26×891 + 26×109 = 26x (891 + 109)

    = 26 x 1000

    = 26,000

    • Simplify the following problem:

    Problem: 23x22x25

    Results:

    23x22x25 = 23+2+5 = 1024

    • Other Example Questions:

    What is the result of -9 x 17?

    Results:

    -153

    Explanation:

    The result -9 x 17 can be determined by the distributive property of multiplication:

    ax (b + c) = (axb) + (axc)

    So :

    -9×17 = -9x (10=7)

    = (-9×10) + (-9×7)

    = -90 + (-63)

    = -153

    Here are some other sample problems on the topic of integers:

    QUESTION:

    • The result of 5 + [6:(-3 is ?

    Answer:

    5+[6:(3)] ​​= 5 + (2) = 5-2 = 3

    • Mrs. Salwa has 92 mangoes. All mangoes were distributed almost equally among 28 neighbours. The number of mangoes each neighbor received was approximately… fruit (use the best estimate)

    Answer:

    Math phrases Word problems: 92: 28 best guess: 92 -> 90 28 -> 30 Most accurate prediction: 92: 28 = 90: 30 = 3 So the number of mangoes each hamlet receives is 3.

    • Rizki has IDR 20,000 in cash. He used the money to buy 2.5 kg of rice. It turns out that the price of rice per kg is IDR 10,000. Considering that the distance between Rizki’s family and the rice shop was very far, Rizki finally decided to take out debt first because of the shortage.

    Answer:

    Rizki’s money = IDR 20,000 Price of 2.5 kg of rice = IDR 10,000 × 2.5 = IDR 25,000 Debt = price of rice – Rizki’s money Debt = IDR 25,000 – IDR 20,000 = IDR 5,000 or can be written -5000

    • Pay attention to the following numbers:

    -15, -17, -21, -9, -51. What is the correct order of these numbers if sorted from smallest to largest?

    Answer:

    If sorted from the smallest it will be -51, -21, -17, -15, -9.

    • At first the temperature of a room is 18°C, after noon the temperature rises 5°C. And at night, the temperature in the room drops 7°C. So the room is now… ºC.

    Answer:

    18ºC + 5ºC – 7ºC = 23ºC – 7ºC = 16ºC

    • The result of (−18 + 30): (−3−1) is?

    Answer:

    (−18 + 30): (−3 − 1) = 12: (4) = 3

    • Pak Raeng has 36 sheets of colored paper. All sheets of colored paper are divided equally among the three children. Each child receives colored paper.

    Answer:

    Number of sheets = 36 sheets Number of children = 3 people The number of sheets of paper each child receives is: 3 = 12. So each child gets 12 sheets of colored paper.

    Conclusion

    That’s a brief discussion of Integer Numbers. Not only discussing the meaning of integers, but also discussing integer arithmetic operations, how to compare integers, and examples of problems that can be listened to properly.

    Knowing about the meaning of integers is a new additional knowledge in understanding the basics of studying mathematics for those of you who are interested in these mathematics subjects.

  • Integer Multiplication Operation: Definition, Formulas, and Problems

    Integer Multiplication Operation: Definition, Formulas, and Problems

    Integer multiplication operations – From the time we enter school, we already know numbers we start to know addition and subtraction. After entering elementary school, we learn multiplication from 1 to 10. Our father or teacher at school educates us that we have to memorize multiplication from 1 to 10. After graduating from junior high school, we are required to study again or be tested again by our teacher’s father or mother. After we know and master multiplication, we will be introduced to the name number.

    Of course you already know the numbers right? In this article we will talk about integers. Here’s an explanation.

    Do you know what a number is? Numbers are mathematical concepts used for counting and measuring. In short, it can be said that numbers are used to represent the amount or quantity of an object.

    Numbers are represented by numbers. There are groups of numbers such as integers, fractions, even numbers, odd numbers, etc. This time we will discuss operations on integers.

    Definition of Integer

    Traditionally, number theory was understood as a branch of pure mathematics that studies the properties of integers. It also addresses a wide range of open-ended problems that non-mathematicians can easily understand.

    Reporting from coil.com numbers are built arithmetic operations as one of the operations that involve addition, subtraction, division and multiplication in the calculation of sorting numbers. Referring to this understanding, there are several types of number operations as follows.

    • Addition is the combination or addition of two or more numbers to form a new number.
    • Subtraction is taking a certain number from a certain number so that the number of the number is reduced.
    • Multiplication is repeated addition. Multiplication can also be understood as the process of adding the same number, as many times as the multiplier.
    • Division is repeated subtraction. Can also be understood as dividing a number into several groups with the same number.

    In addition to the number operations mentioned above, there are also mixed types of arithmetic operations. In general, in an arithmetic operation on mixed numbers, you will find various types of arithmetic operations in one problem.

    For example, questions whose solutions use addition, multiplication, subtraction, and/or division in one problem. Therefore, to calculate with mixed number operations, several things must be considered as follows.

    • If the arithmetic operation includes addition and subtraction, then do the left arithmetic operation first
    • If in arithmetic operations there are multiplication and division, then do the left arithmetic operations first
    • If in arithmetic operations there is addition or subtraction and multiplication or division, then do the multiplication or division first
    • If there are arithmetic operations in parentheses, then do the arithmetic operations in parentheses first

    After knowing number theory, let’s discuss the meaning of integers. An integer is a non-fractional number consisting of

    Positive integers : 1, 2, 3, 4, . . .

    Zero: 0

    Negative integer : . . ., -4, -3, -2, -1

    In general, the set of integers is written as { . . ., -4, -3, -2, -1, 0, 1, 2, 3, 4}. Integers are denoted by Z, which comes from the word “zahlen” (German) which means number.

    These integers can be written down and sorted on the number line. The use of the current number line is useful when we perform integer arithmetic operations. In integers can also be grouped into two parts viz

    Even number : . . ., -6, -4, -2, 0, 2, 4, 6, . . . The even numbers are the set of numbers which, when divided by 2, gives a remainder of 0.

    Odd numbers : . . ., -5, -3, -1, 1, 3, 5, . . . Odd numbers are the sets of numbers which, when divided by 2, leaves 1 or -1.

    Arithmetic operations are the operations of addition, subtraction, division, multiplication, and so on. There are four types of arithmetic operations, namely multiplication, division, subtraction, and addition.

    This time we will learn the multiplication operation. Multiplication is an arithmetic operation that multiplies a number by its exponent. To learn more about multiplication, pay attention to the following explanation!

    Multiplication is a form of operation on numbers which can be said to be repeated addition operations using numbers of the same size.

    For more details, let’s look at the following example description…

    3 x 4 = 3 + 3 + 3 + 3 = 12

    4 x 3 = 4 + 4 + 4 = 12

    In the multiplication example above, even though the end result is the same, the multiplication 3 x 4 and 4 x 3 have different meanings, where 3 x 4 means three times four, and for 4 x 3 it means four times three.

    We can find the application of the multiplication concept in our daily life activities, such as when we go to a hospital or clinic, or health clinic. Then the doctor gives the medicine in the form of syrup, the doctor’s prescription usually says 3 x 1 on the syrup box, meaning that in a day the patient has to take 1 teaspoon of medicine three times a day in the dosage recommended by the doctor.

    Doctors usually order to take medicine in the morning, afternoon and evening after eating. It’s another case if the syrup box says 1 x 3, that is, the patient is advised to drink 3 tablespoons according to the doctor’s recommendations once a day, namely in the morning, afternoon and evening.

    Examples of Integers

    Examples of Integers

    An integer can be represented on the number line as follows.

    Integer Line

    In a sequence, there are integers that are grouped into parts. The integer groups are shown in the section below.

    Integer Grouping

    Integers are grouped into three parts, namely positive integers, zero and negative integers. In this section, we will explain positive and negative integers.

    Positive Integer

    The ring of positive numbers is the set of numbers consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4,. . . Positive integers are also known as natural numbers.

    Negative Integer

    A negative integer is the set of all numbers {. . . , -4, -3, -2, -1}. On the number line, negative integers are to the left of 0.

    Next, we will approach the arithmetic operations involved in integers.

    Operation Formula for Multiplication of Integers

    If am and b are members of integers then:

    a × b = + ( a × b )

    –a × (-b) = + ( a × b )

    a × (-b) = – ( a × b )

    –a × b = – ( a × b )

    So it can be concluded that the product of two integers can be determined based on the sign of the number in the following way:

    ( + ) × (+) = +

    ( – ) × ( – ) = +

    ( + ) × ( – ) = –

    ( – ) × (+) = –

    Multiplication of Positive and Negative Integers

    To find out more about multiplication of integers, both positive and negative, please refer to the following examples;

    1. 2 × (-7) = -14
    2. 3 × (-7) = -21
    3. 4 × (-7) = -28
    4. 5 × (-7) = -35
    5. 6 × (-7) = -42

    In the example above, we can understand that the product of a positive integer and a negative integer will always produce a negative integer, so we can say “For each integer a and b, ax (-b) = – (axb) always applies.”

    Multiplication of Two Negative Numbers

    To be able to understand the multiplication of two negative integers, Sinaumed’s can   see the following example;

    1. -4 x (-3) = 12
    2. -5 x (-2) = 10
    3. -7 x (-5) = 35
    4. -1 x (-33) = 33
    5. -9 x (-2) = 18
    6. -3 x (-3) = 9

    In the example of multiplying two negative integers above, it can be concluded that the product of two negative integers will always result in a positive integer, so it can be stated “Every integer a and b always applies (-a) x (-b) = axb

    Multiplication of Integers By 0 (Zero)

    You can understand multiplication of integers by 0 (zero) by looking at the following example:

    1. 39 X 0 = 0
    2. 0 x -15 = 0
    3. -23 x 0 = 0
    4. 98 x 0 =0
    5. -11 x 0 = 0
    6. 0 x 346 = 0

    According to the example above, it can be concluded that all numbers when multiplied by 0 (zero) will always produce 0 (zero).

    Elements of Identity in Multiplication

    Elements of Identity in Multiplication you can learn by looking at the following examples;

    1. 9 x 1 = 9
    2. -5 x 1 = -5
    3. 1 x -22 = -22
    4. 88 x 1 = 88
    5. 1 x 23 = 23
    6. 1 x -42 = -42

    In the multiplication example above, we can conclude that any integer multiplied by 1 will produce itself. In this case, the number 1 is called the identifying factor in multiplication. so that it can be said “all integers a will always contain ax 1 = 1 xa = a

    From the explanation above, it can be concluded that the operation of multiplying integers is a mathematical operation that involves the sign “x”. Multiplication is also known as repeated addition.

    The properties of the multiplication operation are described in the following sections.

    axb = ab : the product of two positive integers is a positive integer.

    Example: 5 x 6 = 30. 5, 6, 30 are positive integers.

    ax (-b) = -ab : the result of multiplying a positive integer by a negative integer results in a negative integer.

    Example: 3 x (-4) = -12. The result of the operation is -12 (negative integer).

    (-a) x (-b )= ab : the product of two negative integers is a positive integer.

    Example: (-5) x (-2) = 10, resulting in a positive integer that is 10.

    Properties of Multiplication in Integers

    1. Closed Nature

    The closed property is one of the properties of the integer addition operation, where this property can also be found in the multiplication operation. In multiplication, the closure property means that any multiplication of integers always results in an integer. It can be stated as “For any integers p and q, there will always be pxq = r, where r is also an integer”.

    For more details about the closing properties of integer multiplication, you can see the sample questions below:

    4 x 3 = 12

    where 4 and 3 we know are integers, as well as 12 which is also an integer.

    5 x (-4) = -20

    where 5 and -4 we know are integers, and so is -20 which is also an integer.

    -7 x 2 = -14

    where -7 and 2 we know are integers, as well as -14 which is also an integer.

    -6 x (-4) = 24

    where -6 and -4 we know are integers, as well as 24 which is also an integer.

    2. Commutative Nature (Exchange)

    The commutative property (exchange) in the multiplication operation is that multiplication will always receive the same output even if the two numbers are swapped. So that this can be written “For every sapta p & q will always apply pxq = qxp”.

    For details about the commutative property in the multiplication operation, you can see the problem model below:

    6 x (-4) = (-4) x 6 =-24

    (-5) x (-8) = (-8) x (-5) = 40

    3. Associative nature (grouping)

    In this property, it is expressed as “For every number p, and q and r, will always hold ( pxq ) xr = px ( qxr)”.

    To make it easier for sinaumedia friends to understand the associative nature (grouping) of integer multiplication operations, take a look at the following example questions;

    problems example;

    3 x (-5 x 2) = ( 3 x (-5) ) x 2 = -30

    ( -4 x 6 ) x 3 = -4 x ( 6 x 3) = -72

    4. Distributive Properties of Multiplication Against Addition

    In this property it is stated that “For every number p, q, and r which are integers, it will always apply

    px (q + r) = (pxq) + (pxr)”.

    For more details about the distributive property of multiplication over addition in the multiplication operation of integers, you can refer to the description of the problem below;

    problems example;

    4 x ( 5 + (-3) ) = 4 x 2 = 8

    can also be solved by, ( 4 x 5) + ( 4 x (-3) ) = 20 + (-12) = 8

    so, 4 x ( 5 + (-3) ) = ( 4 x 5) + ( 4 x (-3) ) = 8

    (- 5) x ( -3 + 6) = (-5) x 3 = -15

    can also be solved by, ( (-5) x (-3) ) + ( (-5) x 6 ) = 15 + (-30) = -15

    so, (- 5) x ( -3 + 6) = ( (-5) x (-3) ) + ( (-5) x 6 ) = -15

    5. Distributive Properties of Multiplication Against Subtraction

    This property is expressed as “For every p, q, and r which are integers, will always apply

    px ( q – r ) = (pxq) – ( ​​pxr) “.

    For more details about the Distributive Property of Multiplication Against Subtraction in the multiplication operation of integers, you can refer to the description of the problem below;

    problems example;

    3 x ( 7 – (-6) ) = 3 x 13 = 39

    can also be solved by, (3 x 7) – (3 x (-6) ) = 21 – (-18) = 21 +18 = 39

    so, 3 x ( 7 – (-6) ) = (3 x 7) – (3 x (-6) ) = 39

    5 x ( -4 – 2) = 5 x (-6) = -30

    can also be solved by, (5 x (-4) ) – (5 x 2) ) = -20 – 10 = -30

    so, 5 x ( -4 – 2) = (5 x (-4) ) – (5 x 2) ) = -30

    6. Has an Element of Identity

    The number 1 is the identity element in multiplication. This means that any integer when multiplied by the number 1 will produce the number itself.

    this can be stated by “For every number p which is an integer, it will always apply px 1 = 1 xp = p”.

    for example;

    13 x1 = 13 or 1 x 13 = 13

    34 x 1 = 34 or 1 x 34 =34

    Problems example

    Examples of Positive Number Multiplication Operation Problems

    1.(+12)x(+5)

    (+4) x (+40)

    Discussion:

    Multiplication of positive numbers is calculated the same as when we multiply numbers in general.

    (+12) x (+5) = 12 x 5 = 60

    (+4) x (+40) = 4 x 40 = 160

    2. Topic received a donation of 8 sacks of rice. Each sack weighs 85 kg. The rice was distributed to 17 employees. Each employee gets as much rice as…

    1. 18 kgs
    2. 24 kgs
    3. 36 kgs
    4. 40 kgs

    The answer to the multiplication of the total integer number of rice received by Topik is…

    8 x 85 kg = 680 kg

    Each employee gets 680 kg of rice: 17 = 40 kg

    Answer: D

    3. Tony sent letters to 3 of his friends. 2 pieces of letter wearing stamps worth @ 500 and a letter wearing a postage of Rp. 250. So, the amount of money needed to buy the stamps is..

    1. 1,000
    2. 1,250
    3. 1,500
    4. 1,750

    Answer:

    The amount of money needed to buy stamps is

    =(2 x 500) + (1 x 250)

    = 1,000 + 250

    = 1,250

    Answer: B

    4. Calculate the multiplication operation of this positive number with associative property

    9 x (13 x 2)

    (20 x 36) x 3

    Discussion:

    Enter the formula for calculating multiplication of integers with associative properties first.

    (axb) xc = ax (bxc) = d

    Then, enter the multiplied numbers in the problem according to the associative property formula.

    9 x (13 x 2)

    (axb) xc = ax (bxc) = d

    9 x (13 x 2) = (9 x 13) x 2 = 117 x 2 = 234

    (20 x 36) x 3

    (20 x 36) x 3 = 20 x (36 x 2) = 20 x 72 = 1440

    Examples of Problems with Multiplication of Negative Numbers

    1.(-6) x (-12)

    (-4) x (-23)

    Or more concisely, the multiplication result between numbers with the same sign produces a positive number.

    The calculation method is quoted from the Mathematics book for Middle School Class VII of the Freedom Learning Curriculum.

    (-6) x (-12) = 72

    (-4) x (-23) = 92

    Examples of Operational Problems Adding Positive and Negative Numbers

    1.(-80) x (+15)

    (-5) x (+56)

    Discussion:

    Based on the Mathematics book for Class VII Middle School Independent Learning Curriculum, the product of numbers with different signs produces a negative number.

    (-80) x (+15) = -1200

    (-5) x (+56) = -280

    2. ((-80) x 15) x 4)

    (-2) x ((-5) x 56)

    Discussion:

    ((-80) x 15) x 4) = (-80) x (15 x 4) = (-80) x 60 = -4800

    (-2) x ((-5) x 56) = ((-2) x (-5)) x 56 = 10 x 56 = 560

    3. The result of the number operation from 7 x (-13) is ….

    1. A.91
    2. B. -20
    3. C.20
    4. D. 91

    Discussion:

    7 x (-13) = ….

    7 is positively charged while

    (-3) is negatively charged

    Multiplying a positive number by a negative number will result in a negative number, so it becomes:

    7 x (-13) = – (7 x 13)

    = -91

    4. 19. -11 x 8 ….. (-8) x 11

    The appropriate comparison sign to complete the statement above is ….

    1. <
    2. >
    3. =

    Discussion:

    -11 x 8 = (-88) whereas

    (-8) x 11 = (-88)

    Then -11 x 8 and (-8) x 11 result in the same number. So the exact comparison sign is equal to or (=).

    Closing

    That’s all Sinaumed’s friends , a little explanation about multiplication on integers that we can convey, sorry if there are errors in writing and calculations. 

  • Genetic Material: Genes, DNA, RNA & Chromosomes

    Genetic Material: Genes, DNA, RNA & Chromosomes

    sinaumedia Literacy – Genetic material or heredity factors are information possessed by every living cell that can be passed on to their offspring. In a sequence of DNA there are instructions that affect the nature or determine the characteristics of living things (called genes).

    Meanwhile, genetic factors are a condition of the body that can occur due to the influence of our previous ancestors who belong to the family lineage. This genetic factor can actually happen to us, for example if there is our family (parents, grandparents, and so on) who have diabetes, then we are most likely to get diabetes too.

    In general, all of the genetic information that determines the characteristics of living things is stored in DNA which is located in the cell nucleus. DNA becomes a fairly long strand. In order to assemble inside the cell’s tiny nucleus, DNA strands are wrapped around proteins called histone proteins.

    In studying genetic information there is a branch of biology known as Genetics. The book entitled Genetics by Ramadhani Chaniago ,  Agus Hery Susanto ,  Desak Made Citrawathi & Sanusi Mulyadiharja discusses genes, DNA and chromosomes.

    With histone proteins, the DNA coils form chromatin threads. When a cell divides, these chromatin threads form chromosomes. The genetic material itself consists of chromosomes, genes, DNA, and RNA. Check out the full discussion below, Sinaumed’s.

    Gen

    Genes are the smallest units of genetic material that control the heredity of organisms. Genes consist of DNA spun by histone proteins and arranged in a linear and orderly sequence at loci on chromosomes.

    Each chromosome has hundreds of loci, so that in a cell, there are thousands of genes.

    For example, it is estimated that there are 26,000 to 40,000 genes in the human body with 46 chromosomes. This also causes one individual to have thousands of traits. There are three kinds of components that make up a gene, namely cistrons (components consisting of hundreds of nucleotides), rekons (components that are smaller than a gene and consist of one or two pairs of nucleotides), mutons (components that are larger than rekons and consist of one or two nucleotides). nucleotide pairs). There are two things that determine the types of genes, namely their nature and role.

    Regulatory genes that regulate structural gene expression. In eukaryotic cells, the gene consists of a transcription initiation regulatory domain, which consists of the GCCACACCC series, ATGCAAAT, GC box, CCAAT box and TATA box, then Introns, Exons, (Protein codification areas that can be transcribed overlapping or nonoverlapping. For example , in a code with three nucleotide sequences (triplet codons) AUU GCU CAG, it can be read nonoverlapping as AUU GCU CAG or overlapping as AUU UUG UGC GCU CUC CAG.

    Although around 1961 it was known that amino acids are coded by codons in a nonoverlapping manner, it has been found that different proteins are transcribed by shifting overlapping codons.

    In studying the genes that make up us, life, character, and one’s destiny, Sinaumed’s can read the book Genes from Siddhartha Mukherjee which discusses this matter.

    Gene Expression

    Gene expression is the process by which information codes contained in genes are converted into proteins that operate only within the cell.

    Gene expression consists of two stages, namely:

    1. Transcription, the process of making an RN copy
    2. Translation, the process of synthesizing a specific polypeptide in the ribosome.

    The process of transcription of DNA into mRNA and translation of mRNA into a polypeptide is called the central dogma. The central dogma applies to both prokaryotes and eukaryotes. However, in eukaryotes there is an additional stage that occurs in between transcription and translation which is called the pre-mRNA stage.

    The pre-mRNA stage is to select the mRNA to be sent out of the nucleus for translation at the ribosome. Exons are mRNAs that will be sent out of the nucleus for translation, while introns are mRNAs that will remain in the nucleus because it is possible that the mRNA will form a protein that is not functional (useless) when translated.

    The introns will then break down again to form new mRNA chains. Also know that some mistakes called mutations can occur in this process of gene expression.

    Gene Scope

    The concept of genetics developed from the science that discusses how traits are passed on to a wider scope, namely the study of genetic material. Broadly speaking, genetics discusses:

    • The structure of the genetic material, including genes, chromosomes, DNA, RNA, plasmids, episomes, and transposable elements.
    • Reproduction of genetic material, including cell reproduction, DNA replication, and others.
    • Genetic material work, covering the scope of genetic material, transcription, genetic code and others.
    • Changes in genetic material, including mutations and recombination
    • Genetics in populations
    • Genetic material engineering

    Chromosome

    Chromosomes are fine objects like threads that easily absorb color and function as hereditary carriers. In a diploid cell, the chromosomes appear in pairs. A pair of chromosomes is called a homologous chromosome, which is a chromosome that has the same shape, size and gene sequence.

    While the chromosomes that are not their partner are called nonhomologous chromosomes. Each chromosome has parts such as the centromere, chromosome arms, matrix, chromonema, chromomeres, telomeres, and satellites. Based on the location of the centromere, there are four types of chromosomes, namely: metacentric type, submetacentric type, acrocentric type, telocentric type. The following is a picture of the chromosome and its parts. Chromosome Heredity – Capture1 Well, Quipperian, in humans, the number of chromosomes in a diploid cell is 46 pieces or 23 pairs.

    The chromosomes consist of 44 pieces or 22 pairs of body chromosomes (autosomes) and a pair of sex chromosomes (gonosomes), namely XX in females and XY in males. In haploid cells such as egg cells or sperm cells, there are 23 chromosomes consisting of 22 autosomes and a gonosome. Egg cells have 22 autosomes and 1 X, while sperm have 22 autosomes and 1 X or 1 Y.

    Chromosome functions include as a place to store genetic information that will be passed from parent to child to form the characteristics and characteristics of that individual. Plays an important role in the process of cell division.

    Determines the sex of an individual. The structure of the Chromosome Section includes:

    • Centromere The central part of a chromosome which is usually round in shape. At the centromere there is a kinetochore which has an important function during cell division. It is at this point that the spindle threads attach to each of the opposite poles.
    • Chromatids are one of the two arms of the replicated chromosome. On the chromosome arm there is a chromonema, which is a spiral-shaped band. On chromonema you can see thickening in the form of beads called chromomeres. Usually chromeres are difficult to observe, but they can be seen clearly in chromosomes that have done a lot of replication. Kromonema is covered by a special substance called matrix. Chromatids are attached to each other at the centromere.
    • Telomeres are the term used to denote the ends of chromosomes. Telomeres function to keep DNA at the ends unraveled and prevent one arm from meeting with the other chromosome arm. Telomeres also function to protect chromosomes from environmental threats.
    • Chromomeres are bead-shaped structures that are accumulations of chromatin material that are sometimes seen during interphase. Chromomeres are very clearly visible on polytene chromosomes (chromosomes with DNA that has been replicated many times without separation and are located side by side until the chromosomes form like wires).
    • Satellites are part of the chromosomes that are circular in shape and are located at the ends of the chromatid arms. Satellites are formed due to secondary constriction in that area.

    Chromosome Arrangement

    Chromosomes in prokaryotic organisms are in the form of RNA only. This can be found in the mosaic virus (tobacco). Chromosomes can also be just DNA, for example in the T virus, and can also contain both DNA and RNA, as in the Escherichia coli bacteria.

    Chromosomes contain structures consisting of thin, coiled threads. Along these threads are regularly located structures called genes. Each gene occupies a specific place in the chromosome. The location of a gene on a chromosome is called a gene locus. So it is this gene that actually functions to regulate the traits that will be passed on from parents to offspring. In addition, genes also regulate the development and metabolism of individuals. Genes are made up of DNA (Nucleic acid).

    A number of genes lined up on each chromosome have a special job. There are genes that regulate flower color, hair height, nose shape, hair type, hair color, blood type, coat color and so on. The number of chromosomes in each organism is different in different types of organisms. The size of the chromosomes also varies greatly from one type of organism to another.

    In every cell of the body, chromosomes are in pairs. Paired chromosomes that have the same shape, size and composition are called homologous chromosomes. Each pair of homologous chromosomes is different from other pairs of homologous chromosomes. The chromosomes of body cells are in pairs (allelic) so that the body’s chromosomes consist of two sets. The two sets of chromosomes in the body cell are diploid (2n). In sex cells (gametes) there are no pairs or only one set of chromosomes. One set of chromosomes in sex cells is haploid (n).

    Chromosome Building Materials

    The building blocks of chromosomes are chromatin threads which consist of DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid), RNA as a result of transcription and protein (histones or acids and non-histones or bases). Each chromatid carries a DNA molecule whose structure is in the form of a double strand so that in both chromatids there are two DNA molecules.

    In humans, it includes at least 7 proteins making up the chromosomes, while other proteins do not get a place in the chromosomes. One of the proteins, CENP-A, Chromosomes in eukaryotic organisms are composed of the following parts: DNA-DNA makes up about 35% of the total number of chromosomes. RNA RNA makes up about 5% of the chromosomes.

    Protein This protein consists of histones which are basic and nonhistones which are acidic. These two types of proteins function to roll up the chromosome threads so that they become faded and act as DNA doubling enzymes and DNA copying.

    DNA

    DNA or deoxyribonucleic acid is a nucleic acid which is a constituent of genes in the cell nucleus. DNA stores all the biological information of every living thing and some viruses. DNA consists of two polynucleotide chains arranged in a double helix. Each nucleotide consists of three components, namely a phosphate, deoxyribose sugar, and a nitrogenous base.

    There are two kinds of nitrogenous bases that make up DNA, namely purine bases consisting of adenine (A) and guanine (G) bases and pyrimidine bases consisting of thymine (T) and cytosine (S) bases. Well, these two DNA chains are bonded to each other on the nitrogenous bases connected by hydrogen bonds. Nitrogen base A binds to T, while G binds to S. Between A and T are connected by 2 hydrogen bonds, while between G and S are connected by 3 hydrogen bonds. Functions of DNA include:

    • DNA Serves as a Carrier of Genetic Information The unique nature of DNA material makes researchers interested in learning more about DNA. The results of DNA can be used to help identify a murder case, even the death of someone whose identity is unknown. DNA also helps law enforcement work, because it can identify or find out information about who is the perpetrator or who is the victim through a DNA test.
    • Plays a Role in Self-Duplication and Inheritance DNA is bundled into 46 chromosomes. Humans have 23 each derived from male and female germ cells. This can happen through a complex process. To be clear, germ cells, spermatozoa from males and eggs or ova from females each supply half of your DNA. This is what makes DNA play a role in self-duplication and inheritance.
    • Expression of Genetic Information DNA is the basis of life. It is a complex molecule made up of four types of bases, cross-connected like a ladder, and twisted into a spiral. All four proteins are each connected to one another. And the order of all the pairs forms the genes that define who you are as well as all other organisms on earth. DNA also contains all the genetic coding used to control the function, behavior and development of an organism.
    • Functions of DNA for Forensics Forensic scientists can use DNA found in blood, sperm, skin, saliva, and hair left at crime scenes to identify possible suspects. This identification is usually called genetic fingerprinting or DNA profiling.
    • Functions of DNA in Computing DNA has an important role in computer science, for research and also as an example of a form of computational method. For example, database theory. Database theory was also influenced by DNA research, which had the particular problem of storing and manipulating DNA sequences. The database devoted to DNA research is the genomic database.

    RNAs

    RNA nitrogenous bases consist of purine bases, namely adenine (A) and guanine (G) and pyrimidine bases, namely uracil (U) and cytosine (S). The four nitrogenous bases will form pairs A – U and G – S. Adenine and uracil are connected by 2 hydrogen bonds, while guanine and cytosine are connected by 3 hydrogen bonds. RNA can be divided into two types, namely genetic RNA and nongenetic RNA. Genetic RNA is RNA that plays a role in inheritance. This RNA is only found in RNA viruses. Nongenetic RNA is RNA that plays a role in protein synthesis. Well, RNA is divided into three kinds, namely mRNA, tRNA, and rRNA. What’s the difference?

    Kinds of RNA

    mRNA

    mRNA is a single and long chain RNA formed by DNA through the process of transcription in the cell nucleus. The nitrogenous bases along the mRNA chain constitute the genetic code called codons. mRNA functions as a carrier of the genetic code (codons) from the cell nucleus to the cytoplasm.

    tRNAs

    tRNA is a short, single-stranded RNA formed by DNA in the cell nucleus and transported to the cytoplasm. tRNA functions as a codon translator. The trick is to carry amino acids from the cytoplasm to the ribosome and attach these amino acids according to the codon sequence on the mRNA. tRNA has two important attachment ends, namely the end for the attachment of the codon on the mRNA or called the anticodon and the end for the attachment of amino acids.

    rRNA

    rRNA is RNA that is contained in ribosomes, but is formed by DNA in the cell nucleus. rRNA functions as a polypeptide assembly machine in protein synthesis that moves in one direction along the mRNA chain.

    Thus, the discussion of genetic material that has been discussed above. After reading this article to the end, we hope that Sinaumed’s can understand and add insight into genes, chromosomes, DNA and RNA.

  • Cyanobacteria: Definition, Characteristics, Role, Reproduction, Classification, & Examples

    Cyanobacteria: Definition, Characteristics, Role, Reproduction, Classification, & Examples

    sinaumedia Literacy – Blue green algae (cyanobacteria) and their places of life that we often encounter in everyday life, such as in lakes, rivers, seas, swamps, rocks, soil.

    For more details, Edutore will discuss the types of blue-green algae, and their role in human life, here’s Sinaumed’s. Check these out!

    DEFINITION OF CYANOBACTERIA

    Algae or Blue Green Algae (Cynobacteria) is a group of Eubacteria (bacteria). Members of Cyanobacteria are scattered in various places, for example in waters, soil, rocks and boulders. In general, blue green algae are abundant in waters that have a neutral pH or waters that are slightly alkaline. Very rarely found in waters with a pH of less than 4-5.

    In addition, there are also Cyanobacteria which are capable of symbiosis with other organisms, such as Gloeocapsa and Nostoc which form symbiosis with algae that form liche, Anabaena symbiosis with liverworts, water ferns and palms to fix nitrogen. Cynobacteria contain a type of chlorophyll, and various carotenoids as well as phycocyanin and phycoerythrin. In the presence of phycocyanin, then Cyanobacteria has a distinctive color, namely bluish green. Cynobacteria act as pioneer plants that form bare soil surfaces and also play an important role in adding organic matter to the soil.

    Not all of the bacteria in the world can be harmful to humans or animals. But there are also bacteria that can help human survival. The book Everything About Bacteria and Viruses that is below will explain the various types of bacteria that exist in the environment.

    CHARACTERISTICS OF CYANOBACTERIA

    Here are some characteristics of cyanobacteria that you need to know, Sinaumed’s!

    1. Cyanobacteria body size ranges from 1 mm – 60 mm
    2. Has a cell wall containing a thin peptidoglycan layer.
    3. Can carry out photosynthesis
    4. Has phycobilin pigment
    5. Can be found in moist soil or clean water
    6. Has a prokaryotic cell structure

    BODY SHAPE AND SIZE OF CYANOBACTERIA

    In contrast to bacteria in general which are unicellular (single cell), Cyanobacteria’s body shape is multicellular and some are unicellular. Cyanobacteria bodies are multicellular in the form of filaments (threads), for example Oscillatoria, Microcoleus, Rivularia, Plectonema boryanum, and Anabaena.

    There are unicellular cyanobacteria that are solitary (alone) and some are in colonies. Cyanobacteria with solitary spherical shape, for example Chroococcus and Anacystis, while Cyanobacteria with colonial spherical form, for example Merismopedia, Nostoc, Gloeocapsa, and Mycrocystis.

    Cyanobacteria’s body size ranges from 1 mm – 60 mm, making it easy to observe with an ordinary light microscope. Oscillatoria princeps is a thread-shaped cyanobacteria with the largest body size. Thread-shaped cyanobacteria are also called trichomes, consisting of cells arranged like a chain. In trichomes there are several cells with different shapes and functions, as follows:

    • Heterocyst, is a cell that is larger than other body cells, thick-walled, with clear contents and contains the enzyme nitrogenase. Heterocysts function to fix nitrogen.
    • Akinet, are cells that are larger than other body cells, function to store food reserves, have thick walls, and contain endospores. These cells function to defend themselves in bad environmental conditions.
    • Baeocytes, are vegetative cells which are the result of reproduction (cell division), are round in shape, small in size, and have chlorophyll. These cells function for photosynthesis.

    CYANOBACTERIA CELL STRUCTURE

    The structure of the cells that make up the body of Cyanobacteria is similar to that of Gram-negative bacterial cells, with the main characteristic of having a cell wall containing a thin peptidoglycan layer. Cyanobacteria cells consist of several parts, namely the mucus layer, cell wall, plasma membrane, photosynthetic membrane, mesosomes, cytoplasm, ribosomes, storage granules, gas vacuoles, solid proteins, and nucleoplasm (DNA).

    • Mucus layer, covering the cell wall. Mucus functions to help gliding movement (locomotion) in unicellular Cyanobacteria, as well as vibrating or back and forth (oscillation) motion in Cyanobacteria in the form of threads (filaments). Take the Oscillatoria for example
    • The cell wall contains a thin layer of peptidoglycan and functions to provide a fixed shape to the algae and protect the contents of the cell.
    • The cell membrane (plasma membrane), is selectively permeable and functions to wrap the cytoplasm and regulate the exchange of substances.
    • The photosynthetic membrane (thylakoid membrane), is a folding of the plasma membrane towards the inside of the cytoplasm which functions for photosynthesis. The photosynthetic membrane contains chlorophyll (green), carotene, and other photosynthetic pigments, including phycoerythrin (red) and phycocyanin (blue). The combination of these pigments causes Cyanobacteria to have different colors, including yellowish, reddish, brown, violet, bright green, bluish green, even black.
    • Mesosomes, are protrusions of the membrane into the cytoplasm and function to produce energy.
    • Cytoplasm, is a colloidal solution composed of water, protein, fat, sugar, minerals, and enzymes. Within the cytoplasm are ribosomes, storage granules, gas vacuoles, solid proteins, and nucleoplasm (DNA).
    • Ribosomes are small organelles that function for protein synthesis.
    • Storage granules, function to store food reserves.
    • Gas vacuoles, filled with air that causes Cyanobacteria bodies to float on the surface of the water, so they get sunlight to photosynthesize.
    • Nucleoid, is the genetic material composed of DNA and not surrounded by a membrane. The nucleoid is located at a specific location.

    CYANOBACTERIA HABITAT

    Cyanophyta can be found in various environments such as lakes, seas and rivers. Cyanophyta can be seen with the naked eye in the form of a thin layer of green, blue, red or purple-black. At certain times, Cyanophyta that live in water appear abundant, causing the water to appear colored like the color of the Cyanophyta. For example, the blue-green Cyanophyta (Anabaena) makes the rice fields look green and the red Cyanophyta (Ascillatoria rubescens) makes the sea in the Middle East region red, so it is called the Red Sea.

    Several types of Cyanophyta which can fix nitrogen act as pioneer plants in nutrient-poor (food) habitats, such as beaches. Cyanophyta, Synecococcus lividus can live in extreme habitats, for example habitats with high acidity (pH 4.0) and high temperatures. While there are other types that live in symbiosis with other organisms, for example Nostoc and Anabaena azollae.

    CYANOBACTERIA REPRODUCTIVE SYSTEM

    We often encounter blue algae in lakes, rivers, seas, swamps, rocks, soil, in water with high temperatures, or in water with high acidity (pH = 4). Following are some of the reproductive systems in cyanobacteria, including:

    • Binary Fission: Binary fission can occur in unicellular or multicellular Cyanobacteria in the form of filaments (threads). In unicellular Cyanobacteria, some of the cells resulting from division separate immediately, and some are still joined together to form colonies (eg Gloeocapsa). Cells resulting from division in Cyanobacteria in the form of filaments cause the filaments to increase in length.
    • Fragmentation: Fragmentation is the breaking of a part of the body of an organism. The body part that is released will grow into a new individual. Fragmentation occurs in Cyanobacteria which are in the form of filaments. Termination of body parts can occur in certain parts of the dead cells. The resulting filaments are called hormogonia. These hormogonia have different filament lengths, and if they are released from the main filament, they will grow into new Cyanobacteria. Examples of Cyanobacteria that experienced fragmentation include Oscillatoria sp. and Plectonema boryanum.
    • Formation of Endospores: Formation of endospores occurs when environmental conditions are unfavorable, for example in drought conditions. The cells that contain these endospores are called akinet. Akinet comes from vegetative cells, which are larger than other body cells because they contain food reserves, and have thick walls. When environmental conditions improve, the endospores will grow into new Cyanobacteria, for example Nostoc sp.

    CLASSIFICATION OF CYANOBACTERIA

    Cyanobacteria belongs to the kingdom Monera, the cyanophyta division Cyanophyceae is divided into 3 orders based on whether or not it can form spores, namely: the order Chroococcales, Chamaesiphonales, and Hormogonales.

    ORDER CHOOCOCCALES

    This order is single or in groups without spores, with a greenish-blue color. Generally, this algae forms a mucous membrane on wet rock or walls. After the process of division, the cells remained attached to each other by means of mucus so that groups or colonies were formed, examples of species from the order Chroococcales, including Chrococcus, Gleocapsa, Anacystis, Merismopedia, Eucasis, Coelosphaerium, and Mycrocystis.

    ORDER CHAMAESIPHONALES

    Algae are single-celled or are thread-shaped colonies that have spores. These threads are hormogonium which can creep and form new colonies. Spores themselves are formed from the contents of the cell (endospores), after leaving the parent cell the spore can become a new plant. The order Chamaesiphonales is divided into 3 families:

    • Dermocarpaceae family: Division of the vegetative cell into 2 equal cell parts is possible in members of this family. Examples of species include: Dermocarpa. The cells are round to slender or pyriform and grow attached to the substrate in clusters. Reproduction is accomplished independently by endospores which may develop in large numbers with vegetative cells
    • Family Chamoesiphonaceae, Examples of this species are: Chamaesiphon. It has a wide distribution and is generally epiphytic. Occurring in aquatic angiosperm plants, mosses and algae especially Chladophora and in mature plants, the protoplast at the distal pole forms a chain of spores called exospores.
    • Pleurocapcaceae family:
      • Xenococcus: The spherical cells of Xenococcus attach to the algal filaments, they undergo anticlinal division to increase the size of the colony. Each cell can produce many endospores and are called baeocyts which differentiate them from bacterial spores. The endospores of some blue-green algae may be motile for brief periods.
      • Hyella: The trichome branch of Hyella grows from desmoschsis which lives in calcareous shells or with other algae. The large filaments may become pluricular. Many cells may divide to form endospores.

    ORDER HORMOGONALES

    The cells are colonies in the form of threads or covered with a membrane. The threads are attached to the substrate, do not branch, and rarely have true branches, or more often have pseudo branches. These threads can always form hormogonium. The Hormogonales order itself is divided into 5 families, namely:

    • Family Oscillatoriaceae: Live in water or on wet soil, the cells are round, are threads and eventually form a slimy colony. Examples of the species are:
    • Oscillatoria: The trichomes of Oscillatoria are cylindrical and unbranched. They only have one membrane. Trichomes are often found in buoy masses or shiny parts of moist soil.
    • Spirullina: This algae contains high levels of protein so that it is used as a food source. Spirulina is able to produce carbohydrates and other organic compounds that are needed by the body, and also produce high enough protein.
    • Mycrocaleus: Trichomes are sometimes rolled over one another, and are on the same membrane. Several species of Mycrocaleus live in fresh water, sea and also on moist sand.
    • Family Nostocaceae: Unbranched trichomes, heterocysts and akinetes are present in adult organisms. Examples of this species are Nostoc, Anabaena and Cylindrospermum.
    • Scytonemataceae family: Trichomes with membranes which may be colored. Trichomes are characterized by false branching without initiation of cell division in new planes, trichomes or hormogonia breaking off or growing to join the membrane. Examples of this species are: Tolipotrix Trichome diameter is uniform and accompanied by a narrow membrane.
    • Family Stigonemataceae: Trichomes of several genera are pluriseriates. The trichomes differ from other cyanophytes in that their branching is initiated by cell division in a new section. Examples of this species are Hapalosiphon, and Stigonema.
    • Family Rivullariaceae: With trichomes that taper from the base to the apex or from the middle to the 2 ends. Examples of this species are:
    • Calothrix: Lives in fresh water, sea water and coats rocks or attaches to algae and other aquatic plants
    • Rivularia: Rivularia does not have an akinet. Several species of Rivularia are sub-area and live on moist coral.

    ROLE OF CYANOBACTERIA

    Cyanobacteria (Blue Algae) have chlorophyll so they can photosynthesize and produce oxygen. There are various types of blue algae, such as single-celled blue algae, colonial blue algae, and thread-shaped blue algae. Following are some of the benefits of cyanobacteria or cyanophyta, including:

    • Nostoc: Soaking rice fields during the rainy season causes Nostoc to thrive and fix N2 from the air so that it can help provide nitrogen used for rice growth.
    • Anabaena azollae : Living in symbiosis with Azolla pinata (water fern). These ferns can fix nitrogen (N2) in the air and convert it into ammonia (NH3) which is available to plants.
    • Spirullina: This algae contains high protein which is better known as single cell protein (PST) so that it is used as a food source.
    • Cyanobacteria are the main nitrogen fixers in nature, nitrogen itself is needed by plants so Cyanobacteria is beneficial for plants, for example, Nostoc Commune, Anabaena Cycadae and Anabaena azollae. Cyanobacteria also play a very important role in adding organic matter to the soil.
    • As pioneer vegetation, namely by forming a layer on the bare soil surface so that it is able to live in an unfavorable environment where other plants cannot live in that area.
    • Spiriluna is capable of producing moderately high carbohydrate compounds and other very high organic compounds needed by humans as a food source that contains lots of protein in it. Therefore spiriluna can be used for the development of food sources in the future because this spiriluna is in pill form.
    • Cyanobacteria, namely as a free nitrogen fixer, means that the role of Cyanobacteria is to bind the main nitrogen in nature, nitrogen itself is needed by plants so that cyanobacteria are beneficial for plants, for example: Nostoc Commune, Anabaena Cycadae and Anabaena azollae.
    • As pioneer vegetation, that is by forming a layer on the bare soil surface so that it can live in an unfavorable environment where other plants cannot live in that area.
    • Spiriluna is capable of producing moderately high carbohydrate compounds and other organic compounds needed by humans as a food source that contains lots of protein in it. Therefore Spiriluna can be used to develop food sources in the future because Spiriluna is in pill form.

    NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF CYANOBACTERIA

    • Several species of Cyanobacteria produce neurotoxins (neurotoxins), usually these poisons attack the liver (hepatotoxins) and cells (cytotoxins), then form endotoxins which are very dangerous for animals and humans.
    • If there are too many Cyanobacteria attached to the walls of the building, over time the walls of the house will crack.
    • As a result of human activities, Cyanobacteria can live in environments that contain high levels of phosphate and nitrogen. These levels in an aquatic environment are often caused by industrial and agricultural waste pollution. This condition can lead to the growth of Cyanobacteria in abundance. This overflow can cover the surface of the waters so that the sun and oxygen needed by other organisms in the waters are reduced.

    Thus the definition, characteristics, habitat, reproductive system, classification, role and negative impacts of Cyanobacteria, I hope this is useful, Sinaumed’s!

  • Understanding Virus Characteristics, Body Structure, Types and Impacts

    Understanding Virus Characteristics, Body Structure, Types and Impacts

    sinaumedia Literacy – Most of the causes of disease on earth come from organisms that cannot be seen by the naked eye, one of which is a virus. Viruses are living things that are parasitic because they need a host as a place to live, which then causes illness and death in other creatures. Check out a more complete explanation of the following viruses, Sinaumed’s!

    DEFINITION OF VIRUSES

    The word “virus” comes from the Latin, namely virion which means poison. The virus itself always develops from time to time, so it can be said that it is very difficult to die or disappear. In fact, it is possible that new viruses will emerge which sometimes can make humans or other living things sick.

    Viruses are part of microorganisms. Named part of the microorganism because it is a living thing with a size of only a few microns or maybe smaller than that, because 1 micron is equal to 0.001 mm. Based on the definition of virus above, it can be said that a virus is a parasitic organism, which requires a host to survive. These microorganisms must find a host to reproduce, including through human cells.

    Without hitching a ride on its host’s body, it cannot self-replicate. Some species of these organisms can even kill their host cells in order to reproduce. If it doesn’t find a host, the virus can’t live very long, Sinaumed’s.

    VIRUS CHARACTERISTICS

    Viruses are often debated over their status as living things because they cannot carry out their biological functions freely. Because of this characteristic, it is always associated with certain diseases, whether in humans (eg influenza and HIV), animals (eg bird flu), or plants (eg tobacco mosaic). Then what are the characteristics possessed by the virus? Here are some of them:

    1. Has only one type of nucleic acid which is covered by a capsid or protein coat. This nucleic acid is DNA or RNA.
    2. Its size is very small, which is between 25 – 300 nm. For 1 nm is equal to 10-9 m.
    3. The body of the virus is not cell-shaped. So the virus does not have a cell nucleus, plasma membrane, and cytoplasm.
    4. Can only live and reproduce in living cells or also known as obligate intracellular parasites.
    5. Is a creature metaorganism. A metaorganism is a transitional form between inanimate matter or having properties that can be crystallized and living things or can reproduce.
    6. Has several body shapes. The body shape of the virus is spherical, rod, T-shape, and cylindrical.

    There are lots of questions about the virus itself. Is the virus a living thing? How do viruses reproduce? And others. This question is fairly common, and is also discussed in one of the Illustrated Books Secrets of Nature 23 – Virus Secrets by Soepri Ketjil. Sinaumed’s can learn about this in the book and Sinaumed’s can also buy it by clicking “Buy a Book” below.

    VIRUSES BODY STRUCTURE

    In general, the body structure of a virus consists of a nucleic acid and a capsid. In addition, these microorganisms also have additional structures, such as nucleic acids consisting of DNA or deoxyribo nucleid acid or RNA or ribonucleid acid . In general, the body structure of the virus consists of 4 main parts, namely the head, body contents, tail and capsid.

    1. Head

    Structure of Virus Head Viruses have a head containing DNA or RNA which is the genetic material for life. The contents of this head are protected by a capsid, which is a protein sheath composed of protein. The shape of the capsid is highly dependent on the type of virus. Capsids can be spherical, polyhedral, helical, or some other more complex shape. The capsid is composed of many capsomeres or protein sub-units.

    2. Fill the Body

    Virus body contents or commonly called virions are genetic material in the form of one type of nucleic acid (DNA or RNA). The type of nucleic acid possessed will affect the body shape of the virus. The contents of the body are usually in the form of RNA that is shaped like a cube, round, or polyhedral, for example in viruses that cause polyomyelitis, influenza, and inflammation of the mouth and nails.

    3. Tail

    The tail is part of the body structure of the virus which functions as a tool to attach itself to the host cell. The tail attached to the head generally consists of several plugged tubes filled with fine threads and fibers.

    4. Capsid

    The capsid is a layer in the form of a series of capsomeres in the body of the virus that functions as a wrapping for DNA or RNA. The function of this capsid is to form a body and protect the virus from external environmental conditions.

    The structure of the viral capsid is the structure of the virus that is located outside the virus and contains quite a lot of subunits in the form of protein. These contents are better known as capsomeres. The shape of the capsid can be said to be quite diverse, so it can affect the shape of the virus itself.

    History of the Discovery of Viruses

    Certainly not many people know the history of the first discovery of the virus. Therefore, below I will explain a little about the first time the virus was discovered.

    1. Adolf Mayer

    When it comes to who was the first to discover a virus in this world, the answer is Adolf Meyer who is a scientist from Germany. He first discovered the virus in 1883 by observing tobacco leaves which had yellow spots.

    After seeing this, Adolf Meyer began to do his research by extracting tobacco sap which then sprayed it on tobacco leaves that were in good health. The sap that has been sprayed turns out to make (healthy) tobacco leaves appear yellow spots.

    Thanks to his curiosity, Adolf Meyer began to find out why tobacco leaves had yellow spots using a microscope. From his observations through a microscope it was found that the tobacco leaves (which had yellow spots) had no bacteria.

    From that research and observation, Adolf Meyer concluded that tobacco leaves are unhealthy because they contain creatures that are smaller than bacteria.

    2. Dmitry Ivanovsky

    After the discovery of the virus was carried out by Adolf Meyer, then in 1892 there was a scientist named Dmitri Ivanovsky and he came from Russia. You could say that the research conducted by Dmitri Ivanovsky is almost the same as that of Adolf Meyer, it’s just that the difference lies in the filtering. The sap filtered by Dmitri Ivanovsky uses a bacterial filter.

    The filter results are then sprayed onto the tobacco leaves which are still in good health. After being sprayed, healthy tobacco leaves turn sick. The results of this study are the same as Adolf Meyer’s where (healthy) tobacco leaves turn sick because of creatures that can make tobacco leaves unhealthy anymore.

    3. Martinus Beijerinck

    Research on viruses continues to develop using tobacco leaves, it’s just that the research conducted by Martinus Bejerinck is more directed at eliminating or deactivating creatures that cause disease. He is a scientist who comes from the Netherlands.

    Martinus Beijerinck uses alcohol to inactivate creatures that can make living things sick. As it turned out, the research still could not deactivate creatures that were smaller than bacteria and Martinus Beijeinck called them viruses that passed the filter.

    4. Wendell Meredith Stanley

    In 1935, there was a researcher from the United States, Wendell Merdith Stanley, who conducted research on creatures that could cause tobacco leaves to become sick. From the research conducted, he managed to crystallize the creature and then the disease that occurs in tobacco leaves is called Tobacco Mosaic Virus (TMV).

    Virus Classification

    Virus Classification Based on Host Cell Type

    1. Plant Attack Virus

    This virus can damage the plants you are planting and caring for, for example Tungro and TMV.

    2. Human Attack Virus

    There are many viruses that attack humans and some viruses are harmful to humans, such as the HIV influenza virus, the corona virus, the omicron virus, and others.

    3. Animal Attack Virus

    This animal-attacking virus can make the animal you care for fall sick or even die, for example bird flu, rabies, and so on.

    4. Bacteria Attack Virus

    One example of a bacterial attack virus is the T.

    Classification of Viruses Based on Presence or Absence of Envelope in the Nucleocapsid

    1. Enveloped Virus

    Enveloped viruses are viruses in which there are glycoproteins and lipoproteins inside the envelope, for example Paramyxovirus, Herpesvirus, Togavirus, Rhabdovirus, and Poxyvirus .

    2. Naked Viruses

    Naked viruses are viruses that do not have a nucleopasid sheath, such as Adenovirus, Reovirus, Papovirus, and Picornavirus.

    Classification of Viruses Based on the Type of Nucleic Acid

    Some viruses are classified based on the type of nucleic acid, including:

    1. DNA viruses

    DNA viruses are viruses in which the nucleic acid is in the form of DNA, for example parvovirus .

    2. RNA viruses

    RNA viruses are viruses in which the nucleic acid content is in the form of RNA, for example picornavirus .

    Virus Classification Based on Basic Forms

    If classified according to the basic form, then the virus is divided into three types, viz

    1. Helical Virus

    This virus only has one axis of rotation in which the shape of the axis is like a long rod, the shape of a helix, and the nucleocapsid is easy to move or not rigid, for example the flu virus.

    2. Complex Viruses

    As the name suggests, this virus has a fairly complex structure when compared to other types of viruses, such as the smallpox virus.

    3. Virus with Icohedral Shape

    In contrast to helical viruses, the number of axes in this virus has two double rotations and its layout is only limited by 20 equilateral triangles, for example the polio virus.

    Virus Classification Based on Genome Type and Replication

    Type I viruses

    This type I virus consists of double-stranded DNA and its reproduction is carried out by means of replication, for example Herpesvirus .

    Type II viruses

    Type II viruses consist of single-stranded DNA and their reproduction is carried out by means of replication, for example MVM viruses.

    Type III viruses

    Type II viruses, consisting of RNA with reliable threads and their reproduction is carried out by replication, for example Reovirus .

    Type IV viruses

    Type IV viruses consist of single-stranded (+) RNA and their reproduction is carried out by replication, for example polio virus.

    Type V viruses

    Type V virus consists of RNA with a single strand (-) and its reproduction is carried out by replication, for example the rabies virus.

    Type VI viruses

    Type VI viruses consist of single-stranded RNA (+) and DNA as an intermediary and their reproduction is carried out by reverse transcription, for example the AIDS virus.

    Type VII viruses

    Type VII viruses consist of double-stranded RNA with RNA as an intermediary and reproduce by reverse transcription, for example Heparnavirus .

    Virus Classification Based on the Number of Capsomeres

    1. Viruses with 32 capsomeres, such as Parvovirus .

    2. Viruses with 60 capsomeres, such as Picornavirus .

    3. Viruses with 72 capsomeres, such as Papovirus .

    4. Viruses with 162 capsomeres, such as Herpesvirus .

    5. Viruses with 252 caposmers, such as Adenovirus .

    TYPES OF VIRUSES

    1. DNA VIRUSES

    DNA viruses are viruses whose genetic material is in the form of nucleic acids in the form of double-stranded strands. Inside the host cell, the DNA in the virus will undergo replication into several DNA and will also experience transcription into mRNA. The mRNA then undergoes translation to produce viral envelope proteins.

    Still inside the host cell, viral DNA and proteins construct themselves into new viruses. mRNA will also form a destructing enzyme (lysozyme) so that the host cell lysis (destroys) and the viruses come out to infect other host cells. Examples of these viruses:

    • Papilloma
    • Polyloma
    • Parvovirus B19
    • Adenoviruses
    • Herpes simplex I (sores around the mouth)
    • Herpes simplex II (genital sores)
    • Varicella zoster (chickenpox)
    • Epstein-Barr virus
    • Cytomegalovirus
    • Vaccinia
    • Roseola
    • Cowpox
    • Smallpox
    • Bacteriophage
    • Hepatitis B virus
    • Smallpox virus
    • Transfusion Transmitted Virus
    • JC virus (progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy)
    • Anellovirus
    • Salterprovirus

    2. RNA VIRUSES

    RNA virus is a virus whose genetic material is in the form of nucleic acid in the form of a single or double untwisted chain. Inside the host cell, the RNA in the virus will undergo reverse transcription to become an RNA-DNA hybrid and eventually form DNA. Furthermore, the viral DNA will enter the nucleus of the host cell, inserting into the host DNA. Viral DNA will damage the host DNA and form mRNA. mRNA will undergo translation to produce viral envelope proteins to form new viruses. Examples of these viruses:

    • HIV AIDS
    • Influenza
    • Hepatitis E Virus
    • Poliovirus
    • Paramyxovirus Paramyxovirus
    • Enteric viruses
    • Rubella virus
    • Yellow fever virus
    • Encephalitis virus
    • DHF RNA tumor virus (dengue fever)
    • Rabies Measles Rhinovirus (fever and runny nose)
    • Reovirus (diarrhoea)
    • Mumps
    • Rotavirus
    • enterovirus
    • Hepatovirus
    • ebola virus

    One of the most well-known deadly viruses is the Ebola virus. Is the world’s most deadly disease, only a few weeks of patients infected with this virus can die. Approximately 90% of patients infected with the Ebola virus end in death.

    The initial symptoms of the patient are similar to runny nose, fever, headache, diarrhea and weakness. In full, the book Deadly Ebola Virus by the Editors of Health Secret explains more about the Ebola virus, how to prevent it, and also what we need to prepare to deal with it. And you can also buy Sinaumed’s by clicking “Buy a Book” below.

    Virus form

    Viruses that we often know are usually in the form of a circle, but in reality there are many different shapes of viruses. Then, what are the forms of viruses that exist?

    1. Viruses with filaments or threads

    Like a thread, this virus can be said to have a fairly thin size, for example the Ebola virus.

    2. Virus with a Round Shape

    Round-shaped viruses are viruses that are generally known by many people, one example of this virus shape is the Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV).

    3. A virus shaped like the letter T

    This virus looks almost the same as the letter T. Viruses with this shape, for example, exist in viruses that interfere with the health of Eschirichia coli bacteria , also known as bacteriophages.

    4. Virus with Stem Shape

    We can see this stem virus in the Tobacco Mosaic Virus (TMV).

    5. Viruses with Stem Shapes and Oval Edges

    In this rod-shaped virus with an oval tip, one example is the Rhabdovirus .

    6. Virus with Polyhedral Shape

    One example of a virus that has a polyhedral shape is Adenovirus .

    POSITIVE IMPACT OF THE VIRUS

    The term virus has the connotation of something deadly, but this bad reputation does not apply universally because viruses are not always harmful. There are several viruses that are beneficial to human life, here are some of them:

    1. HEALTH SECTOR

    Some viruses that play a role in the health sector as cancer prevention and body health control are as follows:

    • Viruses play a role in the manufacture of some vaccines. Such as polio vaccine, measles, smallpox, cancer, and others. The content contained in the benefits of the vaccine is a virus that is dead or weakened and causes fever for the person who is injected with the vaccine. Then, the immune system will record it and form antibodies in the body. So if these diseases come to attack, the body’s immune system prevents them from entering.
    • Some viruses play a role in controlling some cancer cells which will be killed by using the cell-killing effects of viruses directly, rather than using the immune system.
    • Virus-directed enzyme prodrug therapy (VDEPT), is a viral therapy in which the target cells are infused with enzymes and can activate and deactivate precursors and cytotoxics which are arranged systematically.
    • Make antitoxin. This antitoxin is formed by combining viral DNA and beneficial genes. Then, viral DNA connects human DNA with bacterial DNA. Thus, bacterial cells contain human genes that can produce antitoxins.
    • Ingredients for insulin. A cancer-causing virus is grafted with insulin-producing genes into bacteria. Thus, the bacteria can multiply and produce insulin.
    • Gene therapy by changing the gene that causes infection into a gene that cures
    • Bacteriophages has been successful in curing typhus in chickens and dysentery. In 1921, bacteriophages were used to fight the Staphylococcus virus that attacks the skin. Its working system is to stick to the pathogenic bacteria and infect it until the bacteria die.

    2. AGRICULTURE SECTOR

    The benefits of viruses in agriculture can be seen from the use of biological organisms in controlling damage by pests or what is commonly called biological control. This activity is already widely used in agricultural systems, here are some of them:

    • Insect pest control via Baculoviruses, or a group of viruses that can infect insects and other arthropods. Baculoviruse implanted in agricultural crop genes. Then the insect larvae eat the plant. The virus then infects the cells and grows in the larvae’s body and over time damages the body’s tissues.
    • Integrated Pest Management. The application of IPM relies on biological agents. Thus, reducing the use of pesticides which can cause environmental pollution in Sinaumed’s.

    3. FIELD OF SCIENCE

    Science development. Viruses have been used extensively in molecular and cellular studies to manipulate and understand the functions of cells. In addition, viruses can also be used for genetic research, such as DNA replication, transcription, RNA formation, protein formation, basic DNA for body resistance.

    NEGATIVE IMPACT OF THE VIRUS

    1. DISEASES IN ANIMALS

    Rabies virus or Rhabdhovirus virus is a virus that can attack the human central nervous system and brain. As a result, the body will not be able to move and cause hydrophobia. This virus is transmitted to humans through the bites of warm-blooded animals that have contracted the rabies virus, such as bites from dogs, monkeys, bats and raccoons.

    Therefore, it is always good to be careful with wild animals and vaccinate pets at home. Apart from that, there was also the Avian Influenza Virus Type A (H5N1), which was popular in Indonesia due to the outbreak at that time. This virus apparently attacks poultry, such as birds and chickens. The dangerous thing is that this virus can be transmitted to humans.

    This type A influenza virus can cause epidemics in animals (epizootic) and various animal species in a wide area (panzootic), so that it can transmit quite a number of animals in one area. Symptoms of contracting this virus include respiratory problems, vomiting, diarrhea and general flu symptoms.

    2. DISEASES IN PLANT

    Tobacco Mozaic Virus is the cause of mosaic disease in tobacco plants. In fact, this virus is the forerunner to the naming of the word ‘virus’ and the branch of science studying viruses (virology). This virus is able to stunt plants due to infection in plant leaves.

    Symptoms of this virus consist of a light green color on the leaves of plants resembling a ‘mosaic’ pattern or stripes of light green and dark green on the leaves. There is a mutation that occurs in this virus, apparently able to attack other plants besides tobacco. For example, pumpkin, beans, cucumbers, potatoes and so on.

    In addition, there is also the Rice Tungro Bacilliform Virus which can threaten rice growth, because it causes tungro disease. The symptoms of this virus are the stunting of the rice plants and the red to orange-yellow color, which results in a reduced amount of grain produced by Sinaumed’s.

    3. DISEASES IN HUMANS

    Some of the diseases that humans suffer are generally caused by a virus attack in the body. Viruses have a microscopic size that ranges from 20-300 millimicrons. Viruses are acellular or do not have cells, so viruses will only reproduce in living cells. The virus will attack immunity or immunity when the immune system is weak. The following are various biological viruses that threaten human health, Sinaumed’s:

    HIV virus

    The HIV virus is a virus that will weaken the human body’s immunity. This will cause the body to be susceptible to infection or other diseases. HIV means Human Immunodeficiency Virus. The cause of this virus is the process of physical contact with HIV sufferers through unhealthy sexual intercourse, the use of used syringes with HIV sufferers, the use of tattoo and body piercing tools.

    Not only that, the virus can also be transmitted if there is contact through bodily fluids (blood, semen, etc.) of someone with HIV, such as a mother with HIV who transmits it to her baby. This virus will not be transmitted due to direct daily contact, for example touching, shaking hands, and hugging.

    If this virus continues to grow, this virus can cause AIDS (Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome or Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome).

    Ebola Virus

    The Ebola virus was first discovered near the Ebola river in Zaire (Congo) around 1976. Ebola is one of the deadliest viruses for humans. The definition of the Ebola virus is a virus that causes fever, diarrhea and bleeding. The spread of the virus through contact with objects that have been contaminated with the patient’s body fluids. Unfortunately, until now the treatment for the Ebola virus has not been found, as is the case with the HIV virus.

    Corona Virus

    Corona Paramyxovirus virus attacks the respiratory system so that this virus can be transmitted if humans breathe air containing this virus. The worst thing is that this virus can cause Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS). Corona virus is a type of virus that can cause a person to suffer from pneumonia which infects a person’s respiratory tract. This dangerous virus spreads faster than the HIV virus and the Ebola virus.

    The symptoms of this corona virus are almost the same as when someone has the flu, so sometimes for some people when they feel these symptoms they think that they have the flu. In addition, the cause of the corona virus can come from splashing water (when sneezing) and touching other people’s hands.

    After the Covid-19 Virus appeared, Wuhan and other areas in China were locked down. Until March 7, 2020, less than 90 days after the initial outbreak in Wuhan, Italy did the same. Indonesia itself has regulations regarding health quarantine, such as home, regional, hospital quarantine to Large-Scale Social Restrictions.

    The book, Preparedness Guide for Corona Virus by Tess Pennington, also discusses everything you need to know in preparing for quarantine, when someone is declared free from isolation, choosing masks, respirators and gloves. Of course, Sinaumed’s can buy and study this by clicking “Buy a Book” below.

    Herpes Simplex virus

    The Herpes Simplex virus is different from other viruses because the Herpes Simplex virus attacks human skin. The virus, commonly known as HSV, can cause sexually transmitted diseases for both men and women, causing blisters in the intimate area. The spread of this virus is generally due to sexual contact with people who are infected with this virus and pregnant women who transmit it to their unborn babies.

    Dengue virus

    Dengue virus can cause dengue hemorrhagic fever (DHF). This virus is transmitted by the bite of the Aedes aegypti mosquito . One of the most important forms of prevention so as not to contract this virus is to maintain the cleanliness of the surrounding environment, such as cleanliness of bathtubs, trash cans and gutters.

    Poliomyelitis Virus

    The Poliomyelitis Virus is one of the oldest types of viruses in the world because it has been known since the late 18th century. Generally, this virus will attack children aged around 3-5 years. This virus can cause muscle weakness to paralysis of the legs. Symptoms of this virus include fever, joint pain, bone to muscle pain, muscle cramps and others. The polio virus can be transmitted through human-to-human contact, such as feces (feces) contaminated with the virus. And, generally this virus can infect other family members who live in the same house.

    Omicron virus

    The Omicron virus is a variant form of the corona virus. In several sources, many scientists say that the Omicron virus appears because of a unique combination of more than 50 mutations. The mutations are arguably more numerous than the Delta variant which only has 7 mutations. Therefore, the omicron virus is dangerous, so everyone must take care of each other so that this virus does not spread quickly.

    Thus the definition, characteristics, structure, types, positive and negative impacts of the virus.

  • Archaebacteria: Definition, Characteristics, Structure, Classification & Examples

    Archaebacteria: Definition, Characteristics, Structure, Classification & Examples

    sinaumedia Literacy – In 1969 Robert H. Whittaker grouped living things into 5 kingdoms, namely Protista, Fungi, Monera, Animalia and Plantae.

    This grouping is based on the arrangement of cells, levels of living things and how living things fulfill their food. Then this system was changed by splitting the kingdom Monera into the kingdom Archaebacteria and Eubacteria. Let’s get to know the archaebacterial kingdom closer to Sinaumed’s, along with the explanation.

    DEFINITION OF ARCHAEBACTERIA

    Archaebacteria live in extreme environments that are thought to have been that of early Earth life. Archaebacteria or also called ancient bacteria because they are organisms whose typical energy metabolism forms methane gas (CH 4 ) by reducing carbon dioxide (CO 2 ).

    Archaebacteria are anaerobic and chemosynthetic with cell walls that do not contain peptidoglycan, but their plasma membranes contain lipids. Living in an extreme environment. Archaebacteria consists of bacteria that live in critical or extreme places, for example bacteria that live in hot water, bacteria that live in places with high salt content, and bacteria that can live in hot or acidic places, such as in volcanic craters. , and on peatlands.

    To find out more about various other types of bacteria as well as viruses and fungi, you can read the book Biology Encyclopedia Volume 2: Bacteria, Viruses & Protists, Fungi.

    CHARACTERISTICS OF ARCHAEBACTERIA

    Archaebacteria can live in extreme places, such as hot springs with temperatures of 92ᴼC to nearly freezing places in Antarctica. Archaebacteria can also be found in places with very high acid or salt levels. Archaebacteria as unicellular organisms have the following characteristics, Sinaumed’s:

    • Size is about 1/10 micrometer to 15 micrometer.
    • Surviving in acid, salt water or alkaline environments, some can withstand pressures of over 200 atmospheres.
    • The cell membrane is composed of fat, in the form of ether bonds and isoprene units.
    • The cells are prokaryotic (do not have a nuclear membrane).
    • Lipids are branched in the cell membrane.
    • The cell wall consists of polysaccharides and proteins instead of peptidoglycan.
    • Do not have ER (Endoplasmic Reticulum), mitochondria, lysosomes and golgi bodies.
    • The ribosomes contain several types of RNA polymerase.
    • Archaebacteria contain nucleic acid in the form of RNA.
    • Reproduction by bud formation, binary fission and fragmentation.
    • Sensitive to diphtheria toxin.
    • Live in colonies (groups) and solitary (alone).
    • Some species of Archaebacteria have flagella for locomotion.
    • Most are anaerobic, but there are also several species that are aerobic, facultative anaerobes and obligate anaerobes.

    ARCHAEBACTERIA BODY STRUCTURE

    The differences between eubacteria and archaebacteria mainly lie in their biochemical properties. For example, eubacteria have ester bonds in the lipid layer of the plasma membrane, while archaebacteria have bonds in the form of esters. The structure between Kingdom Eubacteria and Archaebacteria is almost the same. The only difference lies in the structural composition of the bacteria. The following is an overview of the structure of Sinaumed’s bacteria:

    • Flagella or Falgelum: Flagella as a filament that protrudes from the bacterial cell and consists of protein. Flagella act as a means of locomotion, but there are also bacteria without flagella that can move. Some types of bacteria have pili with structures like flagella, but shorter and thinner. Pili play a special role in transferring Genetime (DNA) molecules from one bacterium to another during conjugation events.
    • Capsule: Bacteria have a thick, viscous mucus that covers the cell wall. The capsule is made of polysaccharides and water, which helps the bacteria attach to surfaces or other bacteria. In general, capsules are bacteria that cause disease. Its function is as a means of defense and protection, to prevent drying out and as a food source for bacteria.
    • Cell Wall: Bacterial cell wall is a complex structure and functions as a shape determinant of the cell consisting of mucopolysaccharides and peptidoglycan which consists of large polymers of acetyl-N-acetyl linked together by covalent bonds. The difference between eubacteria and archaebacteria lies in the content of the cell wall.
    • Plasma Membrane: The plasma membrane is selectively permeable i.e. only certain molecules or substances can be transferred. Composed of layers of phospholipids and proteins. The plasma membrane regulates the exchange of substances between the cell and its environment and the formation of mesosomes.
    • Cytoplasm: Cytoplasm acts as the site of chemical reactions for the cell. Consists of 80% water, proteins, nucleic acids, fats, carbohydrates, inorganic ions, and chromatophores
    • Ribosomes: Ribosomes are formed in the form of smooth RNA and protein granules that contribute to the survival of bacteria during protein synthesis.
    • Chlorosome: Chlorosome is a structure beneath the plasma membrane, containing the pigment chlorophyll and other pigments that take part in photosynthesis. Usually found in certain bacteria, mostly archaebacteria.
    • Gas Vacuoles: Gas vacuoles allow bacteria to float on the surface of the water and get to light. Gas vacuoles are only owned by water bacteria that are photosynthetic.
    • Plasmids, namely circular DNA, can be inherited by carrying certain genes. Plasmids are in the cytoplasm.
    • Nuclear material (chromosomal DNA): DNA is the genetic material (carrier) called chromosomes or the nucleus of bacteria. The nuclear material plays an important role in regulating the processes occurring in the bacterial cell.
    • Mesosomes: Acts as an energy generator, is the center for the formation of new cell walls and cell division.

    ARCHAEBACTERIA REPRODUCTIVE SYSTEM

    Bacteria generally reproduce asexually. In addition, bacteria also reproduce by exchanging genetic material with other bacteria. This process of transferring genetic material is also known as parasexual or genetic recombination.

    Bacterial growth, i.e. cell division in bacterial colonies, increases the number of colonies rapidly. Factors that affect reproduction, including temperature (optimal temperature – 300°C), humidity (bacteria grow well in a humid environment), sunlight (inhibits bacterial growth because it destroys the bacterial chromosome structure), chemicals (damages or kills bacterial cell wall and inhibits bacterial growth).

    Availability of food reserves and metabolic waste (decreased food reserves in the medium and the appearance of bacterial waste metabolism inhibits the growth of bacterial colonies). Archebacteria reproduce through binary fission, multiple fission, bud formation, and fragmentation, as explained by Sinaumed’s:

    Binary Split

    In binary fission, bacteria divide directly from one cell to two cells, four cells, eight cells, sixteen cells, and so on.

    Bud Formation

    Bud formation (Cyanophyta or blue-green algae): Bacteria form buds in the form of twigs and eventually precipitate to form new bacteria. It can be found in the Sreptomycetaceae family.

    Fragmentation

    Fragmentation (Cyanophyta or blue-green algae): Fragmentation is the breaking off of body parts that can form new individuals. Common in algae in the form of threads, and can be found in the Sinaumed’s oscillator.

    Transfer of Genetic Material in archabacteria bacteria, including through:

    • Connection or Conjugation: Conjugation is a way of sexual reproduction in organisms that are not yet known to men and women. Conjugation of bacteria can be carried out when two bacterial cells with different exposures are close together, forming and attaching to conjugated tubes (connecting vessels) so that genetic material (DNA) and cytoplasm can pass from one cell to another. Next, in the recipient cell, the DNA is combined (genre combination) between the donor cell DNA and the recipient cell DNA, followed by cytoplasmic incorporation (plasmogamy). After the process of dividing the nucleus in the receiving cell, the next process is binary, and the cell divides again in two.
    • Transformation: Transformation is the process of transferring genetic material in the form of DNA or just one gene to another bacterium by a complex physiological process. The transformation is usually carried out by Rhizobium, Bacillus, Stretococcus pneumoniae and Neisseria gonorrhoeae.
    • Transduction: Transduction is the transfer of bacterial genetic material to other bacteria by viral intermediaries.

    ARCHAEBACTERIA CLASSIFICATION

    Archaebacteria include autotrophic and heterototrophic organisms. The types of Archaebacteri are as follows.. Thermo-acidophilic bacteria Halobacterium Metagen bacteria. Kingdom Archebacteria is further grouped into 5 phyla, namely:

    Crenarchaeota

    Crenarchaeota, commonly found in marine environments. Crenarchaeota include hyperthermophiles, thermophiles, and thermoacidophiles.

    Euryarchaeota

    Euryarchaeota are the part that is often studied and most of them are included in the halophiles and methanogenic bacteria.

    Thaumarchaeota

    The Thaumarchaeota include the ammonia-oxidizing archaea and those known to metabolize energy.

    Nanoarchaeota

    Nanoarchaeota, this phylum has a single representative member, namely nanoarchaeum equitans.

    Korarchaeota

    Korarchaeota, consisting of hyperthermophiles found at high ambient temperatures.

    Archaebacteria Group Based on Metabolism and Habitat

    Archaebacteria are also grouped based on their metabolism and habitat. The following is a group of archaebacteria along with examples.

    Mentagonen

    Methanogens: a group of Archaebacteria that reduce carbon dioxide (CO 2 ) to water (H 2 O) and methane (CH 4 ) using hydrogen (H 2). Methanogens are chemosynthetic and anaerobic. Its habitat is in swamps, mud and places with little oxygen. There are also several species that live and live in symbiosis in the stomach or digestive tract of ruminant animals, such as termites, cows, and other herbivores that rely on cellulose for food. Methanogens have an important role in nutrition. An example is Succinomonas amylolytica as a starch breaker in the digestion of cows. In addition, methanogens also act as decomposers, so they can be used in animal waste processing to produce methane gas, which is an alternative fuel. Methanogens get food by decomposing the remains of dead plants, then produce methane gas. This type of bacteria is capable of producing CH 4 methanefrom the oxidation of H2 and CO2 , for example:

    • Lachnospora multiporus: These organisms break down and simplify pectin
    • Succumonas amylotica: Has the ability to break down aluminum
    • Ruminococcus albus: This organism is capable of hydrolyzing cellulose by breaking down cellulose
    • Methanococcus janashi: Is a producer of methane gas

    Extreme thermophiles

    Extreme thermophiles (thermoacidophilic): Extreme thermophiles (thermoacidophilic) are a group of Archaebacteria organisms whose habitat is in an acidic and hot environment, can live at a maximum temperature of 60-80ᴼC. Thermoacidophiles live by oxidizing water containing sulfur and are near hydrothermal vents in the ocean below.

    Thermoacidophilic is the Archaebacteria group closest to eukaryotic organisms. Sulfolobus sp is a thermoacidophilic organism that lives in sulfur hot springs in Yellowstone National Park (United States of America). Sulfolobus sp lives by oxidizing sulfur to get energy. This group is also called thermoacidophiles, because they like acid and heat. Another Archaebacteria organism, namely Thermus aquaticus, lives in water with a temperature of 105ᴼC near hydrothermal vents in the deep sea (underwater volcanic craters).

    Examples of thermoacidophiles are: Thermoproteus tenax, Thermoplasma acidophilum, Humicola insolens, Chaetomium thermophilum, Thermomyces lanuginosus, Brevibacillus levickii, Thermoascus aurantiacus and Sulfolobus yangmingensis.

    Extreme Halophile

    Extreme halophile (halophilic): The term Halophile comes from two Greek words, namely ‘halo’ which means salt and ‘philos’ which means lover. Extreme halophiles (halophiles) are a group of Archaebacteria that live in salty places with high salt levels, such as the Dead Sea and the Great Salt Lake (salt lake in America). Halophiles are heterotrophs. To produce energy, halophiles carry out aerobic respiration, some can photosynthesize.

    Examples of extreme halophiles: Genus Halobacterium, Halobacterium, Halococcus, Halogeometricum borinquense, Haloferax volcanii, Haloterrigena turkmenica, Halococcus dombrowskii, Halorubrum kocurii, Halobacterium salinarum, Haloarcula marismortui and others.

    Sulfur Reduction

    Sulfur reducers: Like methanogens, sulfur reducers live near volcanic vents and swimming pools. They use the abundant inorganic sulfur which is often found near the vents along with hydrogen as food. They also have a very high heat tolerance, so they can live in temperatures up to 85 degrees Celsius.

    There are also various kinds of enteric bacteria and mucous membranes that we can encounter in everyday life which you can learn about in Bacteriology book 2 Textbook of Health Analysts.

    BENEFITS OF ARCHAEBACTERIA

    Archaebacteria are organisms whose typical energy metabolism forms methane gas (CH4) by reducing carbon dioxide (CO2). Archaebacteria are anaerobic and chemosynthetic. The name “archaebacteria,” with its prefix meaning “ancient,” as well as the fact that most of the Monera were discovered at the time of primitive Earth led many to believe that archaebacteria may have been the earliest forms of life on this planet. Archaebacteria benefits for human survival, including:

    • Several archaebacteria enzymes in the food industry are useful for converting cardiac starch into dextrins (a type of carbohydrate). For example: A. oryzae, Aspergillus niger, A. niger, Bacillus coagulans.
    • Archaebacteria enzymes are added to detergents or laundry soap to increase their ability to withstand high pH and temperatures. For example: Streptococcus bovis, Bacillus stearothermophilus and B.Lactobacillus plantarum.
    • As a producer of biogas for alternative fuels.
    • Several species of archaebacteria are used to deal with pollution, for example oil spills. Examples: Achromobacter (Alcaligenes), Pseudomonas, Arthrobacter and Acinetobacter.

    Not all of the bacteria in the world can be harmful to humans or animals. But there are also bacteria that can help human survival. The book Everything About Bacteria and Viruses that is below will explain the various types of bacteria that exist in the environment.

    NEGATIVE IMPACT OF ARCHAEBACTERIA AND ITS MANAGEMENT

    However, there are also archaebacteria that are detrimental to humans, namely Archaebacteria, which can damage food preserved in salt and cause rapid decomposition of marine fish. In addition, harmful bacteria can also cause disease. You can see this in the book Bacteriology: Microorganisms that Cause Infection below.

    Tackling food spoilage bacteria that can be done, among others, by preserving and processing food. Meanwhile, tackling bacteria that cause disease is carried out by maintaining cleanliness and health, as well as immunization. Here’s the explanation:

    • Food Preservation and Processing: Food preservation and processing is an effort to make food conditions not easily damaged by microorganisms, such as bacteria. Food that is preserved and processed makes it not an optimum place for bacteria to live. Food preservation is carried out by means of sweetening, drying, smoking, pickling, salting and cooling. For example: crackers, smoked meat, pickles, salted fish, candied fruit and sale. Food processing by heating can kill most of the disease-causing microorganisms found in food and beverages. Forms of heating food and drinks can be done by cooking as usual or in a special way. e.g. pasteurization or sterilization.
    • Maintain Personal and Environmental Hygiene and Health: Diseases caused by microorganisms arise due to a way of life that lacks cleanliness. Disease is also easier to attack people who are physically weak, this causes the need for efforts to maintain cleanliness and health in order to avoid various kinds of diseases. Efforts that can be made to maintain cleanliness and health include the following: keeping the environment clean, maintaining body hygiene by bathing and washing hands before eating, doing regular exercise, eating nutritious food, getting enough rest.
    • Immunization: As an effort to gain immunity against diseases caused by microorganisms, such as bacteria. Immunization stimulates a person’s immunity by administering weakened pathogenic microorganisms. Immunization is also called vaccination or vaccine administration. Examples of vaccines to prevent diseases caused by bacteria are as follows: Cholera vaccine to prevent cholera. Typhus vaccine to prevent typhus. BCG vaccine to prevent TB disease. DPT vaccine to prevent diphtheria, pertussis or cough and tetanus.

    Thus the definition, characteristics, body structure, reproduction, classification, benefits and negative impacts of archaebacteria in everyday life. Hope this is useful Sinaumed’s, enjoy learning!

  • Anatomy of the Human Body: Human Organ Systems and Their Functions

    Anatomy of the human body is the study of the structure of the human body. The anatomy of the human body is composed of cells, tissues, organs and organ systems. Organ systems are the parts that make up the human body. This system consists of various types of organs, which have specific structures and functions. Organ systems have distinct structures and functions. Each organ system is interdependent, either directly or indirectly.

    Human Body 101 | National Geographic - YouTube

    1. Sceleton System

    The human body is supported by the skeletal system, which is made up of 206 bones connected by tendons, ligaments and cartilage. This bone is composed by the axial skeleton and the appendicular skeleton. The axial skeleton consists of 80 bones which are located along the axis of the human body. The axial skeleton includes the skull, middle ear bones, hyoid bone, ribs, and vertebrae.

    The appendicular skeleton consists of 126 bones which are appendages that connect the axial skeleton. The appendicular skeleton is located in the upper leg, lower leg, hip and shoulder area. The function of the skeletal system is to move, support and shape the body, protect internal organs, and act as a place for muscles to attach.

    Introduction to the Skeletal System In 7 Minutes - YouTube

    The human skeletal system is a collection of bones that are interconnected with each other to form a locomotion system. In the locomotion system, the skeleton cannot move on its own, but instead works together with the muscles. The cooperation between the two is known as the musculoskeletal system. Muscles with the help of joints and other supporting structures (ligaments, tendons, fascia and bursae) allow the bones of the skeleton to move.

    The human skeleton is made up of single or composite bones (such as the skull) that are supported by other structures such as ligaments, tendons, muscles, and other organs. The average adult human has 206 bones, although this number can vary between individuals. The 206 bones have different structures and functions.

    The human skeleton has many functions, including:

    • Gives body shape;
    • Protects organs and soft body parts/tissues;
    • Upright body;
    • Place of attachment of skeletal muscles;
    • passive motion apparatus;
    • Place of production of red blood cells (hematopoiesis); And
    • Reserves for calcium and phosphate.

    2. Muscular System

    The muscular system consists of about 650 muscles that help with movement, blood flow, and other bodily functions. There are three types of muscles namely skeletal muscles which are connected to bones, smooth muscles which are found within the digestive organs, and cardiac muscles which are found in the heart and help pump blood.

    8.4 Muscular System Structure and Function - YouTube

    a. Skeletal/Striated Muscles

    Skeletal muscles are muscles attached to the skeleton. The fleshy parts of our body are the skeletal muscles. This muscle is also called striated muscle, because when viewed from the side, these muscle fibers show a transverse or striped fiber pattern.

    Cross section of this muscle shows thousands of muscle fibers. The fibers are arranged in parallel bundles, and are held together by connective tissue through which blood vessels and nerves pass. The diameter of this muscle is 50 microns with a length of 2.5 cm.

    Skeletal muscle contractions are fast, forceful and conscious. Each muscle fiber is covered by an endomysium, a collection of fiber bundles is wrapped by the fascia propia/perimisium, while the muscles (flesh) are covered by the superficial fascia/epimisium. The endomysium, perimysium, and epimysium join to form the tendons that attach muscles to bones.

    b. Smooth muscle

    Smooth muscle cells have an elongated shape with both ends pointed and the nucleus is located in the center of the muscle cell. Myofibril fibers in smooth muscle are homogeneous and smaller than striated muscle fibers. Smooth muscle is found in the walls of blood vessels, walls of the digestive tract, lungs and ovaries. This muscle is slow to react in receiving stimulation, but is resistant to fatigue, and works under the influence of unconscious nerves.

    c. Cardiac muscle

    Cardiac muscle is found only in the walls of the heart. The structure of cardiac muscle resembles that of striated muscle, but the nucleus is located in the center of the cell and is branched. Each branch of the cardiac muscle has a connective tissue called the intercalated disc. Cardiac muscle works under the influence of unconscious nerves, reacts quickly to stimuli, and is resistant to fatigue.

    3. Circulatory System

    The circulatory system consists of the heart, blood vessels, and about 5 liters of blood carried by the blood vessels. The circulatory system is supported by the heart, which is only the size of a closed fist. Even at rest, the average heart easily pumps more than 5 liters of blood around the body every minute.

    What is Human Circulatory System? | Human Heart Circulation System | Biology | Letstute - YouTube

    The circulatory system has three main functions:

    • Circulates blood throughout the body. Blood provides essential nutrients and oxygen and removes waste and carbon dioxide to be removed from the body. Hormones are transported throughout the body via blood plasma fluids.
    • Protects the body through white blood cells by fighting pathogens (germs) that have entered the body. Platelets function to stop bleeding during wounds and prevent pathogens from entering the body. Blood also carries antibodies that provide specific immunity to pathogens that the body has previously been exposed to or been vaccinated against.
    • Maintaining homeostasis (balance of body conditions) in several internal conditions. Blood vessels help maintain a stable body temperature by controlling blood flow to the surface of the skin.

    There are two types of circulatory systems: open circulatory systems, and closed circulatory systems. the circulatory system, which is also part of the performance of the heart and blood vessel network (cardiovascular system) is formed. This system ensures the survival of organisms, is supported by the metabolism of every cell in the body and maintains the chemical and physiological properties of body fluids.

    First, blood carries oxygen from the lungs to the cells and carbon dioxide in the opposite direction. Second, what is transported are nutrients derived from digestion such as fat, sugar and protein from the digestive tract in the respective tissues to consume, according to their needs, processed or stored.

    The resulting metabolites or waste products such as urea or uric acid are then transported to other tissues or excretory organs of the kidney and colon. It also distributes blood like hormones, immune cells and parts of the clotting system in the body.

    4. Digestive System

    Basic Human Anatomy for Beginners - YouTube

    The digestive system is a group of organs that work to receive food, convert and process food into energy, absorb nutrients contained in food into the bloodstream, and dispose of food scraps that are left or cannot be digested by the body.

    Food passes through the digestive tract which consists of the oral cavity, pharynx (throat), larynx (oesophagus), stomach, small intestine, large intestine, and ends at the anus. Apart from the digestive tract, there are several important accessory organs in the anatomy of the human body that help digest food. The accessory organs of the digestive system include the teeth, tongue, salivary glands, liver, gallbladder, and pancreas.

    5. Endocrine System

    The endocrine system consists of several glands that secrete hormones into the blood. These glands include the hypothalamus, pituitary gland, pineal gland, thyroid gland, parathyroid glands, adrenal glands, pancreas, and gonads. The glands are controlled directly by stimuli from the nervous system as well as by chemical receptors in the blood and hormones produced by other glands.

    Endocrine System: What Is It, Functions & Organs | Video for Kids - YouTube

    By regulating the function of organs in the body, these glands help maintain the body’s homeostasis. Cellular metabolism, reproduction, sexual development, sugar and mineral homeostasis, heart rate, and digestion are among the many processes regulated by hormones.

    6. Nervous System

    The nervous system consists of the brain, spinal cord, sensory organs, and all the nerves that connect these organs to the rest of the body. These organs are responsible for the control of the body and the communication between its parts.

    How Does The Spinal Cord Work | Reeve Foundation

    The brain and spinal cord form a control center known as the central nervous system. The sensory nerves and sense organs of the peripheral nervous system monitor conditions inside and outside the body and transmit information to the central nervous system. Efferent nerves in the peripheral nervous system carry signals from control centers to muscles, glands, and organs to regulate their function.

    7. Respiratory System

    The cells of the human body need oxygen flow to stay alive. The respiratory system provides oxygen to the body’s cells while expelling carbon dioxide and waste products that can be lethal if allowed to accumulate. There are three main parts of the respiratory system: the airways, the lungs, and the muscles of respiration.

    Anatomy and Physiology of Respiratory System - YouTube

    The airways include the nose, mouth, pharynx, larynx, trachea, bronchi and bronchioles. This tube carries air through the nose to the lungs. The lungs function as the main organs of the respiratory system by exchanging oxygen into the body and carbon dioxide out of the body. Respiratory muscles, including the diaphragm and intercostal muscles, work together to pump, pushing air in and out of the lungs during breathing.

    8. Immune System

    The immune system is the body’s defense against bacteria, viruses, and other potentially harmful pathogens, by defending against and attacking these pathogens. These include lymph nodes, spleen, bone marrow, lymphocytes (including B cells and T cells), thymus, and leukocytes, which are white blood cells.

    How does your immune system work? - Emma Bryce - YouTube

    9. Lymphatic System

    In human anatomy, the lymphatic system includes lymph nodes, lymph ducts, and lymph vessels, and also plays a role in the body’s defense. Its main job is to make and move lymph, a clear fluid that contains white blood cells, which help the body fight infection. The lymphatic system also removes excess lymph fluid from body tissues, and returns it to the blood.

    The Lymphatic System Overview, Animation - YouTube

    10. Excretion and Urinary System

    The excretory system removes residual substances that are no longer needed by humans. In the anatomy of the human body, the excretory organs consist of the kidneys, liver, skin, and lungs. The urinary or urinary system is included in the excretory system which consists of the kidneys, ureters, bladder and urethra.

    Kidneys filter blood to remove waste and produce urine. The ureters, bladder, and urethra together form the urinary tract, which functions as a system for carrying urine from the kidneys, storing it, and then releasing it during urination.

    Urinary System| How your Urinary System Works | Urinary System - Parts & Function | Video for Kids - YouTube

    In addition to filtering and eliminating waste from the body, the urinary system also maintains homeostasis of water, ions, pH, blood pressure, calcium, and red blood cells. The liver functions to secrete bile, the skin functions to secrete sweat, while the lungs function to remove water vapor and carbon dioxide.

    11. Reproductive System

    The reproductive system allows humans to reproduce. The male reproductive system includes the penis and testicles, which produce sperm. The female reproductive system consists of the vagina, uterus and ovaries, which produce ova (egg cells).

    Female Reproductive System - YouTube

    During fertilization, the sperm cell meets the egg in the fallopian tube. The two cells then carry out fertilization which is implanted and grows in the uterine wall. If not fertilized, the lining of the uterus which has thickened to prepare for pregnancy will shed into menstruation.

    12. Integumentary System

    The Integumentary System | The Epidermis - YouTube

    The skin or integumentary system is the largest organ in the anatomy of the human body. This system protects against the outside world, and is the body’s first line of defense against bacteria, viruses and other pathogens. The skin also helps regulate body temperature and removes waste products through sweat. In addition to skin, the integumentary system includes hair and nails.

  • 13 Functions of Blood for the Human Body and Blood Abnormalities

    13 Functions of Blood for the Human Body and Blood Abnormalities

    Functions of blood – Hello Sinaumed’s friends , have you ever wondered what exactly is the function of blood in the human body? There is no denying that blood is an important part of the human body. However, how important is the presence of blood in the body and what exactly is the function of blood itself? The function of blood for the human body is very important. Blood is the combination of plasma and cells that circulates throughout the body. Quoting Sehatq.com , blood flow in adults is equivalent to 7% of the person’s body weight.

    Having an adequate amount of blood plays a very important role in maintaining the body’s metabolism. It should be understood that one of the functions of blood is to provide important substances needed by the body such as; sugar, oxygen, and hormones.

    This function is supported by the presence of organs in charge of pumping blood. This organ is the heart that pumps blood throughout the body to meet the needs of oxygen and nutrients.

    Continue to listen to the explanation in the following discussion regarding the function of blood in the human body. But before that, you should know in advance what is the meaning of blood.

    Definition of Blood

    Blood is a fluid contained in blood vessels that has the function of regulating acid and base balance, transporting O2, carbohydrates, and metabolites, regulating body temperature by conduction or conduction, carrying body heat from heat production centers (liver and muscles) to be distributed to the body. throughout the body, and hormone regulation by carrying and delivering from the gland to the target.

    Blood contains not only hormones, oxygen, nutrients and impurities in the body. Blood is home to plasma, cells and proteins. This is what makes blood thicker than water.

    On closer inspection, blood is more than just a fluid that helps the nose run. However, it is also a way to transmit various things in the human body. In addition, blood is actually not completely liquid. Blood consists of solids and fluids.

    The solid part of the blood contains many different blood cells. The liquid part of blood is called plasma. Plasma consists of salts, proteins and water. Plasma makes up at least 55% of the total blood composition.

    There are also three types of blood cells in the blood. There are red blood cells which carry oxygen. Platelets are responsible for blood clotting. White blood cells are responsible for defending the body against various diseases that can attack the body.

    These blood cells are made from bone marrow. Red blood cells can live for about 120 days. Platelets can last up to six days. White blood cells live less than a day.

    Functions of Blood in the Human Body

    Human blood is a liquid in the body that is used to carry the oxygen needed by cells throughout the body. Blood also supplies nutrients to body tissues, transports metabolic waste products, and contains various building blocks for the immune system which protects the body from various diseases. Hormones from the endocrine system also circulate in the blood.

    Human blood is red in color, from bright red when it is rich in oxygen to dark red when it is deficient. The red color of blood is due to hemoglobin, a respiratory protein that contains iron in the heme form to which oxygen molecules bind.

    Humans have a closed circulatory system, meaning that blood flows through the veins and circulates through the heart. Blood is pumped by the heart to the lungs to remove metabolic waste products in the form of carbon dioxide and take oxygen through the pulmonary arteries, then returns to the heart via the pulmonary veins.

    The blood is then carried throughout the body via the aorta. Blood carries oxygen throughout the body through tiny blood vessels called capillaries. Blood then returns to the heart via the superior and inferior vena cava. Here are some of the functions of blood for the human body:

    1. Supplying Oxygen to Cells and Tissues

    One of the first and main functions of blood is to transport oxygen. Air that enters the body and contains oxygen will enter the lungs. Then the air will go through several processes. Then the oxygen will enter the capillaries of the human body.

    The next step is for oxygen to enter the plasma. Oxygen diffuses into the red blood cells, also known as erythrocytes. This happens because of the function of red blood cells which contain hemoglobin or Hb to bind oxygen in the blood.

    This process is called deoxidation. Oxygen in the body will be converted into HbO2. Change can occur at a rate of about 97%. The rest will be in the plasma. Then it is transported and distributed to the tissues in the human body.

    2. Circulates Hormones

    Blood also has the function of circulating hormones in the body. Hormones are obtained in the presence of a stimulus or stimulus. These stimuli can come from outside the human body or from within the human body itself.

    Blood will carry these hormones. Then the exocrine glands will take hormones that are not useful. Then it will be eliminated in the special channels of the human body.

    While the blood will carry hormones that have been previously filtered into normal channels. This means that there is no special flow required by the exocrine glands.

    Blood functions in the digestive system and endocrine system functions. Completely digested nutrients will be absorbed into the bloodstream through the capillaries in the small intestine. Some of the nutrients that are transported such as; amino acids, fatty acids, vitamins, minerals, and glucose. These nutrients will be circulated by the blood to the body’s cells.

    3. Attacks Bacteria and Germs

    Blood is also used to attack bacteria and germs that enter the human body. This function can occur due to the function of leukocytes or leukocytes. There are five white blood cells in the human body. These include neutrophils, lymphocytes, basophils, monocytes, and eosinophils.

    The largest white blood or leukocytes are neutrophils. The amount can reach 60%. Neutrophils have a function to attack germs and bacteria that enter the human body. Even so, other white blood cells also have other roles. Such as attacking germs, producing antibodies, and removing the remnants of damaged cells.

    4. Distributing Food Essence

    The next function of blood is to transport and distribute nutrients. Blood circulates in all parts of the body by spreading nutrients from absorption of oxygen. These food extracts are also obtained from protein, some vitamins or carbohydrates which are obtained from the food that has been consumed.

    The process of transporting and spreading this food essence occurs after the process of digestion of food occurs. Before the food extracts are distributed, the food essence will first pass through the liver. This happens to filter out all the toxins and other harmful substances present in the blood.

    After the filtering process, then the nutrients or food extracts are circulated throughout the human body. This will help the body get adequate and even nutrition.

    5. Heal Wounds

    Blood can also heal wounds. This is one function of the presence of blood in the human body. Part of the blood that plays a role in wound healing is called platelets. Platelets have a role to heal wounds on the human epidermis.

    During this process, platelets release the substances they contain. This substance combines with vitamin K to form blood to clot. After the platelets freeze, they will slowly try to cover the wound on the human epidermis.

    If the number of platelets in the blood is reduced, this will have an effect on the wound. Wounds become difficult to treat. Because in this section there is no substance that can cover the wound and cause blood to clot.

    6. Regulate Body Temperature

    Blood also functions to regulate the temperature of the human body. Body temperature will be maintained stable at 36 degrees to 37 degrees Celsius. Body temperature is also affected by blood circulation. The human body temperature is not affected by environmental conditions. However, it is affected by the human circulatory system.

    As a result of blood oxidation, heat is generated in the body. If the oxidation is good, then the body temperature will also tend to be good. If the oxidation is not good, then the temperature in the body will also tend to be bad.

    Blood absorbs and distributes heat throughout the body. This fluid will help maintain homeostasis. By releasing or retaining heat. Homeostasis is the regulation of conditions in the human body. Such as moisture content, temperature and carbon dioxide levels.

    Blood vessels can also expand and contract in response to foreign organisms. Like bacteria or hormones in it. Also, when there is a chemical change.

    This action will cause the blood to send more heat to human skin. Heat can be lost to the air. Blood vessels may constrict, which will have the effect of reducing heat loss through the skin once body temperature returns to normal.

    7. Carrying the Remaining Oxidation of Body Cells

    The next function of blood is to transport cellular oxidative waste. Oxidation of these cells is carried out because they are not useful for the body, so they are removed from the body. This can be seen when breathing.

    There, the transport of oxygen occurs. Oxygen is carried by blood to the heart. Then, the heart will undergo a process and will circulate in all parts of the body. After being removed from the heart organ, oxygen which produces carbon dioxide is finally released by the blood. Elimination occurs during expiration simultaneously with exhalation.

    8. Removing Remaining Substances of Cell Metabolism

    The next function of the blood is to remove waste from metabolism or cellular excretion. This happens because not all blood-carrying substances are beneficial to the human body. Some substances that do not have a metabolic function will be transported by the blood to the excretory organs. These substances will flow into the excretory system or excretion. Such as liver, kidney and skin.

    9. Germ Storage

    Blood has another function, which is to store germs. In addition, blood can also keep the body fit and healthy. Prevention of blood diseases is done through blood platelets, also known as blood platelets.

    This blood chip is used to bury pathogens from spreading throughout the human body. Blood will control it. Disease germs will also be killed by blood flakes. This is what makes the human body healthier.

    10. Against Various Diseases

    White blood cells or leukocytes are blood components responsible for fighting disease. The blood cell count is just low. About one percent of the circulating blood volume. However, these white blood cells or white blood cells can multiply. These white blood cells multiply during inflammation or infection to become more numerous.

    There are five types of white blood cells, namely neutrophils, eosinophils, basophils, lymphocytes, and monocytes. Neutrophils are the most abundant type of white blood cell, accounting for as much as 60-70 percent of all white blood cells.

    11. Carrying Water

    The volume of the human body is mostly made up of water. This water is found in plasma. Water in the human body will flow through blood vessels and capillaries. This will allow water to reach all organs or parts of the human body.

    The need for water in the human body will help prevent all kinds of health problems that may arise. In addition, it can also help the digestive process. Another function of water in the body is to help the metabolic system that occurs in the human body.

    12. Maintaining Acid-Base Levels of Body Fluids

    Blood also functions to maintain acid and alkaline levels of fluids or pH in the human body. This function is performed to prevent damage to body tissues. This damage can occur because it can be caused by buffer compounds.

    13. Transports Waste to Kidneys and Liver

    Another function of the blood is to transport body waste to the kidneys and liver. The function of the blood is to transport waste to the organs which are responsible for removing and processing these wastes for elimination. These organs are the kidneys and liver.

    In the kidneys, substances such as uric acid, urea and creatinine are filtered from the blood plasma. The substance then enters the ureters. Then excreted from the body in the form of urine. The liver also removes toxins from the blood. Vitamin-rich blood is the result of absorption from the digestive organs, after which it is cleaned by the liver. These vitamins are then distributed to the body’s cells.

    Blood Disorders

    Abnormalities in Red Blood Cells

    Blood disorders depend on the part of the blood that is disturbed and the underlying cause. Here are some blood disorders that affect red blood cells:

    1. Anemia

    Anemia occurs when the number of red blood cells is very low, which can be caused by excessive bleeding, iron deficiency or vitamin B12 deficiency. When anemia is severe, the person will look pale, tire easily, and often have difficulty breathing.

    2. Aplastic anemia

    This condition occurs when the bone marrow does not produce enough blood cells, including red blood cells. The cause of aplastic anemia is unknown, but is thought to be caused by a viral infection, autoimmune disease, side effects of drugs, chemotherapy, and pregnancy.

    3. Autoimmune hemolytic anemia

    In autoimmune hemolytic anemia, the immune system becomes overactive and destroys red blood cells, causing anemia. This condition is caused by an autoimmune disease, which is a condition when the body’s immune system attacks itself.

    4. Sickle cell anemia

    This condition makes red blood cells sticky and stiff, thereby blocking blood flow. Sickle cell disease is an inherited disease. People with this condition can experience organ damage and unbearable pain.

    5. Polycythemia vera

    Polycythemia vera occurs when the blood becomes too thick because the bone marrow makes too many red blood cells. This condition can increase the risk of blood clots, strokes, and heart attacks.

    Abnormalities in White Blood Cells

    1. Leukemia

    Leukemia is a type of blood cancer in which white blood cells become malignant and are overproduced in the bone marrow. The exact cause of this condition is still unknown.

    2. Multiple myeloma

    Multiple myeloma is a blood cancer that occurs when white blood cells become malignant. In this condition, white blood cells produce, multiply, and release abnormal proteins that can damage organs.

    3. Myelodysplastic syndrome

    Myelodysplastic syndrome is a blood disorder that affects the bone marrow. This condition occurs when the bone marrow is unable to make healthy blood cells.

    4. Lymphoma

    Lymphoma is a blood cancer that develops in the lymph nodes. White blood cells in people with lymphoma become malignant, spread abnormally, and multiply uncontrollably.

     

  • 11 Characteristics of Living Things and Their Explanations (Complete)

    11 Characteristics of Living Things and Their Explanations (Complete)

    What are the characteristics of living things? – Every living thing has characteristics. Starting from the special characteristics to the general characteristics. Living things consist of humans, animals and plants.

    Each of them has characteristics, although not always the same. This article will discuss the characteristics of a living thing.

    1. Breathe

    The process of breathing will involve oxygen and carbon dioxide. For humans, they breathe using the nose. Inhaling oxygen and expelling carbon dioxide by several processes. The body will experience biological oxidation, occurring in body cells that need oxygen. This process will produce carbon dioxide due to the process of burning food substances by oxygen. The organ responsible for breathing is the lungs.

    In plants, the process of breathing is called photosynthesis. In the process of photosynthesis, carbon dioxide is processed together with water and sunlight. This process takes place in the stomata. There will be solid glucose consumed by the plant from that process. After that, oxygen will be released by the plant through the stomata.

    The process of breathing in animals occurs differently. Depending on the type of animal and the type of environment in which it lives. For example, mammals heat up using their noses and lungs. Unlike fish, hot fish use gills which are located on the left and right sides of the fish’s head.

    Learn about the growth and development of living things in a fun, varied, creative, and responsible way through the book Thematic 3A Growth & Development of Living Things in the 2013 Revised 2016 Curriculum which acts as a facilitator and motivator.

    2. Requires Nutrition

    The nutrients needed by the body include food and drink. Drinks also have an important role in obtaining nutrition. Drinks or water will be used by the body for solvents in the body.

    For humans and animals, they cannot produce their own food through the body. However, it is different with plants. Plants can produce food through their own bodies.

    3. Move

    Moving, which is meant by the characteristics of plants, does not mean moving places, or doing mobility. Animals and humans have a locomotor system. Like muscles, joints and bones that can be used to move. Animals and humans use them to move like walking and running. In contrast to plants, plants move on the reaction to the environment.

    The motion that occurs in plants only occurs in a few parts, which are limited. Examples include the movement of flowers from bud to bloom, when plants move in search of water or sunlight. There are several types of motion in plants, namely taxis movement, nasti movement, and tropism movement. These movements occur due to the reaction of hormones in plants, for example, the hormone auxin.

    4. React to Stimulation or Irritability

    Every living thing must be able to respond to or receive a stimulus. Stimuli that can be felt by living things such as sound, light, taste, touch, smell, and others.

    Reactions to stimuli that can be felt by animals and plants occur because they have a special system. These systems are the nervous system, hormone system, muscular system and sensory system. This allows animals and humans to hear, smell, see, touch or feel, and can feel a taste.

    Unlike plants. Plants do not have the systems that exist in animals and humans. However, the body can still react to stimuli. Like when there is sunlight, Earth’s gravitational force, touch, the presence of chemicals and water.

    5. Grow and Develop

    In animals and humans growth and development do not occur continuously, one day it can stop. While growth in plants is not limited. As long as the plant is alive, growth and development will continue.

    In humans and animals, growth begins while still a fetus. The fetus will come out so that it experiences development and growth little by little. Meanwhile, in different plants. Plant development and growth begins when the plant is still a seed. Then it grows and develops until the plant dies.

    Study the various plants that are spread throughout the world in the Encyclopedia of World Flora which is below. This book is equipped with interesting explanations and pictures of flora so that Sinaumed’s will be more enthusiastic about learning it.

    6. Reproduce or Multiply

    In humans, the reproductive process begins with the fertilization of the egg and continues through the process of fertilization. Generally the process of reproduction in animals is the same as the process that occurs in humans. Meanwhile, plants reproduce in a different way. Plants can reproduce by themselves or with the help of humans.

    Processes that occur in plants can take place vegetatively (not mating) and generatively (mating). Examples vegetatively are through shoots, tubers, geraniums, remaining roots, spores, or dividing. While generative examples through the process of pollination.

    7. Removing Residual Substances

    Animals and humans have the same way of removing waste substances. The remaining substances are released in the form of gas, liquid, and solid substances. Unlike plants. Plants excrete waste materials through stomata.

    8. Adapt

    When a living thing cannot adapt to its environment, it has to move. Moved elsewhere to adapt. If the living thing does not migrate but cannot adapt either, then it will die.

    9. Requires a certain ambient temperature

    Likewise with animals. For example, like polar bears who live in polar regions with low or cold temperatures. If a polar bear is placed in an environment with warm temperatures it will definitely not survive. Plants that live in a humid environment will have different leaves that are thin and wide like clover plants.

    10. Experiencing Metabolism

    In addition to oxygen, the basic material needed when carrying out metabolism is a substrate. Substrates are nutrients that come from food or beverage substances. In this metabolic process, food substances that enter the body and are digested will be broken down. The substance will undergo various processes. After that it will be divided into various kinds of energy and compounds for the body.

    11. Regulation

    Regulation is a characteristic of living things. Regulation is an ability possessed by living things. This ability includes how to make harmony in the body. The regulation is regulated by hormones and nerves.

    That is information about the characteristics of living things.

  • 10 Nocturnal Animals That Are Active at Night

    10 Nocturnal Animals That Are Active at Night

    Animals that are active at night – When night comes, has Sinaumed’s ever met some animals that usually have glowing eyes? Or have you ever met animals that are busy doing their activities at night?

    Well, animals that are active at night are called nocturnal animals . The common feature of these nocturnal animals is sleeping during the day, then doing all their activities at night.

    Then, what are the animals that fall into this nocturnal category? Come on, see the following reviews!

    Nocturnal Animals

    Based on KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary), nocturnal is a condition in which animals have the nature or habit of being active at night. Nocturnal animals will generally sleep during the day, then do activities such as looking for food at night. This behavior is very opposite to most humans

    Even though they have “different” behavior, their hearing, smell, and vision are very sharp, you know, so they can help them find prey in the dark of night.

    If you are at the zoo, nocturnal animals will be placed in a special cage that is light-tight, so visitors can still visit during the day.

    Then when night comes, what can these nocturnal animals do?

    Of course there are many, they will generally look for food, carry out reproductive activities, to defend themselves from other predators. These activities can only be done at night by relying on their sharp hearing and smelling abilities. The eyes of these nocturnal animals also have special corneas so that they can still see even though the surrounding conditions are minimal.

    Nocturnal Pet Food

    Many people think that these nocturnal animals are predators or prey on other animals secretly at night. In fact, not all nocturnal animals are predators.

    Generally, the food of these nocturnal animals is vegetables and fruits, but some prey on small insects such as mosquitoes and moths.

    Nocturnal Animal Habitat

    Nocturnal animals do not only live in the forest, they can even live in human settlements. For example, in city parks, farms, even your house can also become the habitat of nocturnal animals without you knowing it.

    But did you know that desert areas are actually habitats that have many species of nocturnal animals? This is because the desert conditions during the day are very hot, in the end these animals are active at night which tends to be cooler.

    Features of Nocturnal Animals

    Previously, it was explained that nocturnal animals are always active at night? Therefore, these animals have “more” abilities than other animals, namely the ability to see even though the light around is very dim. This is because the eyes of nocturnal animals have larger corneas, lenses and pupils than most animals, which in turn can help them see in the dark.

    Not only the ability to see, but also to the ability to hear and smell.

    10 Animals That Are Active At Night

    The nocturnal animals that we often know are bats. Though not only bats

    Of course , you know , but there are still many nocturnal animals that we don’t realize are actually around us.

    1. Bats

    The most famous nocturnal animals are bats. This animal, which has become an icon for the Batman film, may at first glance look like a swallow. Did you know that the fictional depiction of a bat as a figure that drinks blood comes from its habit of often hiding in lonely castles, especially abroad.

    Bats are mammals (breastfeeding) that belong to the Chiroptera nation. The term Chiroptera is a combination of two words, namely “cheir” which means hand, and “pteriga” which means wing. The term comes from the Greek.

    Many think that bats are blind, but they are not! Their eyes are very sharp, even to see ultraviolet light can. This ability makes it easy for bats to find food at night.

    Bats usually appear at night, especially when the fruit season comes. This is because bat food when hunting is fruit. Even though it looks detrimental, it turns out that these bats bring many benefits to human life, you know…

    The Role of Bats for Human Life

    • Helps Pollination and Natural Seed Dispersal

    Many people think that these animals are fruit plant pests, but in fact bats actually act as natural dispersers of fruit seeds so that later they will help protect forest diversity.

    Not only fruits, but also help pollinate flowers, especially those of high value. Several types of bats are also flower eaters, including nectar and pollen. Well, the movement of bats between flowers and fruit trees is an important process of pollination until finally fertilization occurs.

    Many trees can grow through pollination and dissemination with the help of bats, namely banana, guava, sapodilla, petai, rubber, sandalwood, sugar palm, and banyan trees.

    • Insect Control

    Apart from eating fruits and flowers, bats also prey on insects at night. This is especially true for insectivorous bats which will prey on a large number of insects each night, around 600 mosquito-sized insects in an hour!

    • Guano Fertilizer Producer

    Guano fertilizer is a type of organic fertilizer derived from the decomposition of bird or bat droppings. Guano can generally be found in caves, containing phosphorus (derived from water droplets on the ceiling of the cave), nitrogen and potassium (from bat droppings).

    This type of fertilizer because it contains a lot of good elements, it is very useful as a soil fertilizer for plants. The price of guano fertilizer is usually cheap but the benefits are also great, so it is sought after by many people.

    2. Owl

    In fictional stories, owls are usually depicted as old and wise in life. But apparently, in several places in Indonesia, this bird is considered a herald of death.

    Owls are a type of bird that belongs to the order Strigiformes. Even though it looks “cute”, it turns out that this bird is a wild bird and a carnivore (meat eater). The owl’s eyes are large and always face forward. In addition, owls are also known as nocturnal animals because they have sharp eyesight and hearing.

    Then how do the eyes of an owl work so that it can be called a nocturnal animal?

    That is, when light enters the pupil of the eye, the light will later be captured by the receptors at the back of the eye. Well, at the back of the eye there is also a mirror-like organ, which is named the tapetum lucidum . When light passes through the rod and the tapetum lucidum, it will be reflected back on the part. So that the reflection of the light indirectly becomes its own ” irradiation ” for the owl to see. Therefore, if you see an owl whose eyes are shining, it means that its tapetum lucidum is ” walking “.

    3. Cat

    Surely Sinaumed’s is no stranger to this one animal. Yep, cats are one of the favorite pets and are always in any home.

    Then, did you know that cats are also nocturnal animals?

    Indeed, not all cats will be active at night like other nocturnal animals, but some cats behave that way. One of the reasons why cats are nocturnal animals that are active at night is their predatory instincts.

    Have you ever seen a cat’s eyes glow when the lights in your house are turned off? Well, this vision ability allows cats to be active at night and detect light in the dark. However, it should also be noted that not all cats will carry out activities at night, there are also some who sleep soundly.

    4. Koalas

    This animal that has become an icon of Australia is also a nocturnal animal. Koalas will sleep during the day and be active at night. Koala sleep time is usually 18-20 hours each day.

    Koala has the Latin name Phascolarctos Cinereus. Although they are often referred to as lazy animals because they are always sleeping, it turns out that they are good at swimming, you know at a speed of about 18 miles per hour.

    Koalas can usually be found along the east coast of Australia, from the Adelaide region to the Cape York Peninsula. If you live in a forest, a forest that has an average rainfall is very suitable as a place to live for koalas.

    Its cute appearance makes many people want to have it as a pet. Even though this is wrong, because koalas do not fit into the suburban environment. Even the Australian government has emphasized that it is against the law to keep koalas as pets.

    5. Fox

    The fox has many types, one of which is the Fennec Fox which is also known as a nocturnal animal. This type of fox has a special feature, namely its ears which are about 10-15 cm long. In fact, there are also those whose ears reach a third of their body length.

    The main food of the Fennec Fox is small animals and fruits, namely mice, lizards, snails, and various plants and fruits. Therefore, this type of fox is known as an omnivore as well as a nocturnal animal.

    As a nocturnal animal that is active at night, the Fennec Fox is also the target of other predators, such as owls, hyenas, and even domestic dogs. Unfortunately, today the Fennec Fox is often hunted by humans because of its beautiful silky hair.

    6. Frog

    Frogs are different from toads. The most striking difference is that frogs live in humid areas and must be close to the presence of water. While frogs tend to live on land and do not have to be close to the presence of water.

    Some frogs are nocturnal animals, but some are diurnal animals. As nocturnal animals, frogs will be active at night or around sunset. Generally, frogs have camouflage abilities so they can hide during the day. This camouflage ability is also used as the main defense to hide from predators and repel predators.

    There are several reasons why the word tends to be active at night, one of which is to increase humidity at night.

    7. Hedgehog

    Porcupines are included in the Rodentia or rodent group. The main feature of this animal is that it has sharp spines around its back. As nocturnal animals, hedgehogs will behave actively by exploring their surroundings at night. Even when a threat comes, the hedgehog can immediately roll itself up like a ball.

    Nocturnal animals are known to have special abilities, as well as hedgehogs who have a sense of smell on their long snout. To get food, porcupines will dig the ground using their curved claws.

    Usually, hedgehogs can live in forests, savannas, teachers, and even home gardens. Their nest is hidden under the bushes. Almost the same as armadillo animals, porcupines can also roll their bodies into a ball shape to protect themselves from predators.

    8. Mice

    Mice are nocturnal animals that are often found around human settlements. This animal is part of the order Rodentia or rodents. Even though most of them are small, almost like hamsters, it turns out that mice often become plant pests and are detrimental to humans.

    As nocturnal animals, of course rats will move “as pests” at night, that is, when humans are resting. However, nowadays there are many ways to control rat pests, for example, with rat poison and mouse traps.

    9. Tarsiers

    Tarsiers are a type of primate that has a small size, so it is called the smallest primate in the world. Tarsiers come from the island of Sulawesi and there are about eleven types of tarsier scattered in the jungle area.

    During the day, tarsiers behave passively by sleeping in their hiding places. Interestingly, when sleeping, this animal can close only one eye and leave the other eye open.

    However, unlike most nocturnal animals, tarsiers do not have a light-reflecting area or tapetum lucidum behind their eyes. Even so, his eyes remained sharp to see the surroundings at night. In fact, the size of the eye on the tarsier is actually the largest organ compared to other head organs.

    Like the owl, the tarsier can turn its head 180 degrees to see its prey.

    10. Weasel

    One type of civet which is a nocturnal animal is the Pandan Weasel. It is called that because this type of weasel has a body odor like pandan leaves, but is more commonly referred to as Luwak.

    As a nocturnal animal, weasels will be active at night and become the main predator for livestock. Therefore, most people are wary of the existence of this weasel.

    But not only “losses” are provided by the civet, but also benefits. Call it civet coffee which is produced from the rest of the digestion of this weasel, it turns out that it has a fantastic price!

    Well, that’s an explanation of nocturnal animals or animals that are active at night. Although some of them give harm to humans, it turns out that there are also benefits.

     

  • 10 Geography Concepts You Need to Learn

    10 Geography Concepts You Need to Learn

    The Concept of Geography – Geography is a scientific study that provides a very meaningful horizon for the earth as a human habitation. The difference between geography and other disciplines is in its ontology, which is a material object that is applied in approaches, principles, and concepts to the object under study. In practice, geography has its own concept which is closely related to social problems in society. That is why the study of this science always has a concept of geography that continues to grow.

    The word geography that we often hear is actually the origin of the word comes from the Greek language which consists of two words, namely “Geo” and “Graphein”. The word “Geo” means earth and “Graphein” means “painting”, “description”, or “writing”. So, it can be said that geography is a description or description of the earth.

    Meanwhile, in the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI) geography is the science of the earth’s surface, climate, population, flora, fauna, and the results obtained from the earth.

    Geography’s way of looking at the earth as a place where living things live is not as a way to take inventory of all the phenomena that are spread over the earth’s surface. The point of view of geography on a phenomenon on the surface of the earth requires a number of basic and essential concepts that are interrelated (Marhadi, 2014). The basic concepts of geography according to Suharyono and Moch Amien (1994) are the most important concepts that describe the structure of the science itself.

    In learning the basics of geography, the book Geography Accuracy by Rino Agustianto, S.Pd can help you to be more interested in learning and practicing various types of related questions.

    Geography as a scientific study also has what is called the concept of geography. there are ten geographic concepts, including: the concept of location, distance, morphology, affordability, pattern, agglomeration, use value, interaction and interdependence, area differentiation, and spatial linkages. Here is the full explanation:

    10 Geography Concepts With Examples

    Here are 10 geography concepts you need to know.

    1. Location Concept

    The concept of location or often referred to as the concept of location is the main concept which from the beginning of the growth of geography has become a special characteristic of geography science or knowledge. In essence, the location is divided into two, namely the absolute location and relative location.

    Absolute location means showing a definite location such as the location of an object on the earth’s surface determined by the coordinate system of latitude and longitude. The location is absolute and the coordinates will not change. The concept of geography is usually difficult to change and will take a very long time to experience the phenomenon.

    While what is meant by relative location is a geographical concept that has a dynamic nature or in geography is usually referred to as a geographical location which is usually associated with the strategic location or not of a place. The value attached to the high and low object is determined by the object or other objects that are related to the first object that is the point of attention.

    The value of an object on the basis of its location can change due to changes in external conditions related to the object. The concept of the location of a place on the surface of the earth has economic value when it is linked to price.

    Location Concept Example:

    In cold areas people tend to dress thickly or warmly, the value of land or land for settlements will decrease if it is close to factories, cemeteries, markets, public transportation terminals because of the noise and pollution that occurs around it.

    A book entitled Indonesian History Geography can help you understand the concept of this location, in which there is an explanation of the territorial layout and population of a location. If Sinaumed’s is interested, click “buy now” below.

    2. The Concept of Distance

    The geographical concept of distance is related to location because the value of an object can be determined by its distance to another object. The concept of geography is also divided into two, namely absolute distance and relative distance. Absolute distance means the distance in certain units or the actual distance.

    While the relative distance is the distance depicted on an isochronic map which describes the distance that can be traveled in the same time, isophodic maps describe the distance traveled with the same cost, and isotacic maps describe areas with the same transport speed.

    So, the concept of geography of distance is related to the benefits so that humans tend to take distance into account. Therefore, the concept of distance is also often used by business owners so that every shipment of goods can be calculated optimally.

    Distance Concept Example:

    • Land prices will be more expensive when approaching the city center compared to land prices in rural areas.
    • Laying hens tend to be located closer to the city as a marketing location so that the eggs and chickens brought to the marketing area are not damaged much compared to if the farm is placed far from the city.

    3. Concept of Morphology

    The concept of morphology describes the land surface of the earth as the result of subsidence or lifting of areas through geological processes which are usually accompanied by erosion and sedimentation so that some are in the form of islands, mountainous landmasses with eroded slopes, valleys and alluvial plains.

    This morphological concept is also related to land forms that are affected by erosion, deposition, land use, soil thickness, and water availability. The shape of the plains with a slope of no more than 5 degrees is an area suitable for settlements and agricultural and other businesses.

    So, the concept of morphology relates to the shape of the earth’s surface as a result of natural processes and its relationship with human activities.

    Examples of Morphological Concepts:

    • The shape of the land will be related to erosion and deposition, land use, thickness of the soil layer, water availability, and others.
    • From the map of population distribution in Asia, the dense population is concentrated in the alluvial plains of the major river valleys and fertile soils. Meanwhile, high mountain areas, desert areas, swamp areas are areas that are difficult to reach and are generally sparsely populated.

    4. Affordability Concept

    The concept of affordability is whether or not a location can be easily reached from another location. Affordability depends on the distance traveled and as measured by physical distance, costs, time, and various terrain obstacles experienced. With this concept, someone will know the time needed and the costs that must be incurred when they want to go to an area.

    As technology, transportation, and the economy advance, affordability is getting higher so that distances become very short and the world becomes a global world that is easier to reach. Therefore, the geographical concept of affordability can make it easy for humans to go somewhere.

    Low affordability will certainly affect the difficulty of achieving progress and developing an area. The concept of affordability is an interaction between places, so that it can be achieved either by public, traditional or walking means of transportation.

    Affordability Concept Example:

    • The affordability of Jakarta-Semarang can be by plane, while Jakarta-Bandung is by train.
    • The Pati area produces rice and the Brebes area produces shallots. These two areas will not interact if there is no supporting transportation. An area will not progress if it cannot be reached by means of transportation. It will definitely be slow to become an advanced region from various sectors.

    5. Pattern Concept

    The concept of pattern means that it relates to the distribution of phenomena on the earth’s surface, both natural phenomena such as river flow, distribution of vegetation, soil types, and rainfall as well as socio-cultural phenomena such as settlements, population distribution, livelihoods, and types of housing where people live. With the concept of this pattern, the distribution that occurs on this earth will be more easily known by many people.

    In the concept of geography, we will study the patterns and distribution of phenomena, understand their meaning and try to make use of them. The concept of pattern is a form of human interaction with the environment or the interaction of nature with nature and socio-culture. Therefore, if we want to see a phenomenon that occurs in an area, we can use the concept of pattern geography.

    Pattern Concept Example

    River flow patterns are related to geological structures and rock types. Population settlement patterns are related to rivers, roads, land forms and so on.

    Finding Resti’s house address in real estate is easier than finding Husein’s address who lives in a village. This is due to the fact that Resti’s housing arrangement in real estate is more orderly than Husein’s spatial arrangement which is not well planned in the village.

    6. The concept of Agglomeration

    The concept of agglomeration means a grouping of various human activities in adapting to their environment such as settlements, agricultural activities, trade, and others. Several geographic realities that can be studied with the concept of agglomeration, especially regarding the human aspect.

    The concept of agglomeration is a tendency to spread in clusters in a relatively narrow and profitable area, both considering the similarity of symptoms and the presence of favorable general factors. The pattern of population agglomeration is divided into three, namely clustered patterns, randomly distributed patterns and regularly distributed patterns.

    Example of the concept of agglomeration

    There is a trend of grouping residences in cities for those who come from the same area, grouping settlements in agricultural areas, close to water areas and so on. Rich people live in elite areas while poor people live in slums.

    7. The Concept of Use-Value

    The concept of usability value means that human interaction with the environment is given an important value in certain aspects. This has to do with physical functions such as water absorption, animal habitats, and microclimate. Social functions such as aesthetics, and a place to play from the space. For certain types of fauna, it is necessary to give usability values ​​because of their function in the ecosystem.

    The use of an area has its own value for the people who inhabit it. Cool areas in the mountains far from noise, such as Dieng, Bogor, are often used as places of recreation and rest. Fertile agricultural land is of greater value to farmers than to fishermen or office workers. In simple terms, the concept of utility value allows us to know about the function of a geographic location to the maximum.

    Examples of Use-Value Concepts:

    • A professor views mineral-containing springs such as those in Ciater, West Java, as an object of research, while a teenager or child views the place as a tourist or recreational object, even as a place for treating skin diseases by some residents.
    • A green open space in a city or residential area has utility value in geography.

    8. The Concept of Interaction and Interdependence

    The concept of interaction is a form of mutual relationship between two or more areas that can produce new realities, appearances, and problems. In the concept of interaction one phenomenon depends on another.
    Example: urban and rural interactions occur due to differences in natural potential. Villages produce raw materials while cities produce industrial products. These two areas are interconnected so that there is interaction.

    The concept of interaction and interdependence is that each region cannot fulfill its own needs but requires relations with other regions, thus giving rise to interaction (reciprocal) relationships in the form of flows of goods, services, communications, the spread of ideas, and so on.

    Examples of Interaction and Interdependence Concepts:

    Rural areas produce more raw materials to make a product that has more value. Meanwhile, urban areas are more often used as a place to produce an industrial product. Therefore, both villages and cities are interconnected and need each other, so that there is interaction.

    9. The concept of area differentiation

    The ninth geographic concept is area differentiation. Regions or areas on the earth’s surface have different physical, resource and human conditions. Various geographical symptoms and problems that are spread out in space have different characteristics.

    Example of Area Differentiation:

    Similar urban problems in different cities require alternative solutions to different problems according to their spatial characteristics. This is what is the focus of geography which requires adaptation in the study of knowledge in the field so that it can produce maximum problem solving.

    The spatial structure or spatial distribution of a region is related to other regions. Regions on the surface of the earth have different values ​​contained in them. For example, vegetable farming is produced in mountainous areas, marine fisheries or ponds in coastal areas. Urban areas that are dominated by cultural landscapes have a different spatial layout from rural areas which are dominated by landscapes.

    10. Geographical Concepts in Room Relationships

    Geography is a science of synthesis, meaning that there is an interrelationship between physical and human phenomena which characterizes an area with a pattern of integration or synthesis which is evident in regional studies. The broad scope of the object of study of geography has an impact on the main and sub-topics presented in geography lessons at school.

    To show geographic identity, this essential concept must exist in each subject and sub-topic. Not all concepts forced their presence in the subject or sub-topics. Its appearance is adjusted to its relevance and urgency. A region can develop because of its relationship with other regions or the interrelationships between regions in meeting the social and needs of its population.

    Examples of Geographical Concepts in Room Connections

    If examined through a map, there is spatial conservation or regional linkages between areas A, B, C and D. Drought and flooding in Jakarta are also closely related to land conversion in the upstream area around the Puncak-Cianjur area.

    Conclusion

    These ten geographic concepts are deliberately made to unify the discussion in geographical thinking which has a very broad scope. So, without the concept of geography, every human being will not be easy to do something. Everything is a start to begin to understand the study of geography in a more structured way.

    Thus, geography education can start from basic education to tertiary education and must cover these ten geography concepts, only that the material provided is adjusted to the level of education pursued. The most complete geography concept material is given when someone enters the education level of class X or class 1 of high school.

    sinaumedia friends, that’s an explanation of the ten geography concepts and examples, hopefully it can help you to complete your assignments as well as an additional source of reference and also to add insight.

  • The Best Autoclaves for Small Business Medical and Laboratory Needs

    The Best Autoclaves for Small Business Medical and Laboratory Needs

    Autoclaves are an essential piece of equipment for many small businesses, particularly those in the healthcare and laboratory industries. They are used to sterilize equipment and materials, ensuring that they are free from harmful bacteria and other microorganisms. If you’re looking for an autoclave for your small business, there are a few key factors to consider, such as capacity, features, and price. Here are some of the best autoclaves for small businesses:

    1. Tuttnauer EZ9 Fully Automatic Autoclave: This autoclave is a great choice for small businesses that need a reliable and easy-to-use machine. It has a 9-inch chamber and can accommodate a variety of items, from small tools to large containers. It also has a range of features, including a pre-programmed sterilization cycle and automatic shut-off.
    2. Midmark M11 UltraClave Automatic Sterilizer: This autoclave is another excellent choice for small businesses. It has an 11-inch chamber and can accommodate a range of items, from small tools to large containers. It also has a range of features, including a pre-programmed sterilization cycle and a user-friendly control panel.
    3. Statim 2000 G4 Cassette Autoclave: This autoclave is a bit more expensive than the other options, but it is also one of the fastest and most efficient. It uses a cassette sterilization system, which allows for quick and easy sterilization of small tools and instruments. It also has a range of advanced features, such as a self-diagnostic system and a touch screen control panel.

    No matter which autoclave you choose, it’s important to ensure that it meets your specific needs and requirements. Look for a machine that is easy to use and maintain, and that has a range of features that are relevant to your business. With the right autoclave, you can ensure that your equipment and materials are properly sterilized and safe for use.

  • Scientists Plan to Harvest Resources on Mars with Plasma

    Scientists Plan to Harvest Resources on Mars with Plasma

    Nationalgeographic.co.id—An international research team has discovered a plasma-based way to produce and separate oxygen in the Martian environment. This is a complementary approach to NASA’s Mars In-Situ Oxygen Resource Utilization Experiment, or MOXIE. Which can produce a high rate of molecular production per kilogram of instrumentation sent into space.

    Such systems could play an important role in the development of life support systems on the planet Mars. Raw materials as well as basic chemicals needed to process fuels, building materials, and fertilizers.

    In Journal of Applied Physics, from AIP Publishing, a team from the University of Lisbon, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Sorbonne University, Eindhoven University of Technology, and the Dutch Institute for Fundamental Energy Research presented this method. According to them, this method can be used to utilize and process local resources. Mainly to produce products on Mars. Their findings were published on August 16 under the title Plasmas for in situ resource utilization on Mars: Fuels, life support, and agriculture.

    The natural conditions on the red planet are almost ideal for the utilization of in situ resources by plasma. Since the atmosphere is mainly composed of carbon dioxide which can be broken down to produce oxygen and the pressure is favorable for plasma ignition.

    Vasco Guerra, a University of Lisbon physicist who authored the study, says that creating and accelerating electron beams is much easier on Mars. Where the air is about 100 times thinner than Earth. “There is an ideal pressure for plasma surgery,” he said. “Mars has this exact pressure.”

    However, according to him, there are two major obstacles that hinder the production of oxygen on Mars.

    “First, the decomposition of carbon dioxide molecules to extract oxygen. This is a very difficult molecule to break down,” Guerra said. “Second, the separation of oxygen resulting from a gas mixture that also contains, for example, carbon dioxide and carbon monoxide. We look at these two steps holistically to complete both challenges at the same time. This is where plasma can help.”

    Plasma is the fourth natural state of matter, and contains freely charged particles such as electrons and ions. Electrons are light and easily accelerated to very high energies by electric fields.

    “When electrons like bullets collide with carbon dioxide molecules, they can either instantly decompose them or transfer energy to make them vibrate,” Guerra said.

    “This energy can be channeled, largely into the decomposition of carbon dioxide. Together with our colleagues in France and the Netherlands, we experimentally demonstrated the validity of these theories. In addition, the heat generated in the plasma is also beneficial for the separation of oxygen from oxygen. .”

    Oxygen is the key to creating a breathable environment. As well as a starting point for producing fuel and fertilizer for future Martian agriculture. Local fuel production will be important for future missions. All of them are important for future human settlement on Mars.

    By separating carbon dioxide molecules to produce green fuels and recycled chemicals. Then plasma technology can also help in tackling climate change.

    Michael Hecht, an experimental scientist at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, also noted that the plasma device would need a portable power source and a place to store the oxygen it provides. But he also said the approach could be developed to avoid bulk with the right investments. “There’s nothing wrong with the plasma technique other than that it’s much more mature,” he said.

     

  • Why Do Cats Enjoy Playing With Their Prey?

    Why Do Cats Enjoy Playing With Their Prey?

    For loverscat, definitely know the habits of this one cat. Whenpredatory instinctThe cat appears, then the cat will catch a bird, a small mouse or a lizard, the cat will play with it for a few minutes.

    After the cat is satisfied, or until the prey doesn’t move anymore, then the cat puts it in front of the door or even gives it to you.

    For cat owners, this behavior is the behavior of fur kittens – their adorable cat’s affectionate nickname. But for many conservationists, it’s an invasive killing machine action with four legs full of blades.

    This difference in perception has sparked a heated debate between conservationists and cat lover about whether cats can be allowed out of the house.

    But why do domestic cats chase and play with their prey even after they are dead? Are they adorable pets or furry serial killers? The truth lies somewhere in between.

    To answer this question, we need to look at cat domestication. Wild catThe first to be domesticated probably around 8,000 years ago in Egypt and the surrounding region, according to a 2017 study published in the journal Nature Ecology and Evolution.

    These cats are members of the species Felis silvestris lybica, also known as the African wildcat. They are attracted to the city by the rats they hunt for food.

    Humans, in turn, keep these cats because they control populations of disease-spreading and grain-eating rodents. In certain societies, such as ancient Egypt and China, these feline companions were considered lucky or even respected.

    But, even though we’ve lived with our feline friends for thousands of years, “the domestication of ‘true’ cats can be traced back to about 200 years ago,” Martina Cecchetti, a conservation scientist who studies cat behavior at the University of Exeter in the UK, told Live Science.

    In this context, Cecchetti explains, “true” domestication means selectively and deliberately bred by humans, not simply living together with our species.

    Because they were recently tamed, cats retain many of the instincts passed down from their wild ancestors. They hunt small prey throughout the day, according to a 2006 study in The Journal of Nutrition.

    This evolutionary remnant encourages a cat “to catch prey even if it’s not hungry,” Cecchetti said.

    What’s more, cat play instincts, such as hitting, pouncing, and clawing with claws, stem from hunting behavior. Feral cats often play with their prey to tire it out before eating it, which reduces the risk of injury to the cat.

    Thanks to this instinct, even modern domestic cat breeds can survive relatively easily in the wild. Some Polish populations have been so successful, they are now considered invasive pests.

    Studies show that domestic cats allowed to roam outside can cause serious environmental disturbances. A 2013 study in the journal Nature Communications estimated that cats kill more than 1.3 billion birds and 6.3 billion small mammals each year in the United States alone.

    So how can people stop their furry friends from causing so much ecological damage? Cecchetti’s research shows that some pet cats’ urges to hunt can be stymied by giving them sufficient playtime at home.

    Then, feed them a high-quality, meat-rich diet that provides the right balance of micronutrients.

    “Domestic cats are obligate carnivores,” Cecchetti says, so if they don’t get enough meat at home, they may look elsewhere.

    If you choose to provide food for feral cats, the Humane Society recommends using a trap-neuter-return (or TNR) program. These programs temporarily catch stray cats and spay or neuter them, vaccinating them against rabies.

    Then they identify the cats by ear tips and return them to the area where they were found if local shelters cannot accommodate them.

    This process helps control the feral cat population, which in turn can reduce the number of feral creatures they kill.

    But perhaps the best way to ensure that your feline friends don’t run amok in your local ecosystem is to keep them indoors. With lots of toys and at least 20 square feet of space, or 1.8 square meters.

    And if you leave the house, take it with a rope. That way, he can unleash his hunting instincts to his heart’s content, without sacrificing the wildlife around him.

  • How Old is the Earth? This is what scientists say

    How Old is the Earth? This is what scientists say

    How old is the rest of the Earth, this is a big question mark. Recent studies say the Earth will not die as quickly as previously predicted by scientists.

    The hotter sunlight will not evaporate Earth’s water for at least another 1 billion to 1.5 billion years. When compared with previous predictions of scientists, this means hundreds of millions of years slower.

    Previously, a study conducted by planetary scientist Ravi Kopparapu from Pennsylvania State University (Penn State), University Park, revealed that the Earth will gradually die when the water has evaporated. Extreme evaporation only requires about a 6% increase in the sun’s current heat, which he says occurs once every 100 million years.

    That means Earth has only 600 million to 700 million years left for evaporation that could destroy life on Earth. However, the study was denied by a student.

    Eric Wolf, a doctoral student at the University of Colorado, Boulder said Kopparapu’s study was quite simple, only analyzing what happens in one dimension, altitude. As a result, the study by Kopparapu excluded clouds and incorrectly assumed that climatic factors such as humidity were the same everywhere on Earth.

    Wolf and his colleague, Owen Brian Toon, simulated Earth’s future using a more realistic 3D climate model from the National Center for Atmospheric Research. This includes clouds, and a number of other details such as regional differences in humidity.

    In climate models, it is assumed that atmospheric CO2 levels have increased 25 percent higher than today. It didn’t stop there, he also raised the Earth’s heat to 15.5% higher than now. As a result, Earth’s temperature has increased dramatically from the current average of 15°C to 40°C.

    But Wolf says that the heat isn’t hot enough to evaporate Earth’s water let alone boil it. So some living things in it are able to survive.

    The stratosphere is also not warming up, Wolf concluded that Earth has at least 1.5 billion years left to support life, especially in the Polar region.

  • Suppress Crime, Scientists Propose Chip Implants in Criminal Brains

    Suppress Crime, Scientists Propose Chip Implants in Criminal Brains

    Dr Allan McCay, a scientist and lawyer from the University of Sydney has proposed implanting a chip into the criminal brain to suppress crime. Installation of the chip into the criminal brain is believed to be very influential in law enforcement efforts in the future.

    Dr. Allan McCay said that currently neurotechnology is developing very rapidly. Technology that interacts directly with the brain, or nervous system, has undergone many new innovations. The technology can no longer only monitor and record neural activity but also influence and suggest action.

    “Neurotechnology can not only be implanted in the brain but can also be in the form of a headset, bracelet or helmet,” explained Dr Allan McCay.

    Currently, according to him, neurotechnology has been useful in treating patients with Parkinson’s and epilepsy. In the future, neurotechnology can be used to treat schizophrenia, depression and high anxiety.

    From there he saw the potential of neurotechnology in criminals. Later the brains of criminals can be monitored and also influenced to stop committing crimes.

    “This technology provides an opportunity to monitor and possibly even intervene in the brains of perpetrators through neurotechnology devices while they are serving their sentences in society,” he said.

    However, according to him, the idea needs clear legal support. The reason is that intervention efforts through neurotechnology on criminals are against the law. According to him, criminals may think it violates their privacy.

    “This technology will actually be coming soon, we just have to think about the regulation. Real action is needed because there are already many investors who already want to run this neurotechnology,” he explained.

    One of the parties that is developing neurotechnology is Neuralink , which was founded by one of the richest people in the world, Elon Musk. This year, Neuralink plans to conduct trials of implanting computer chips in humans.

    “Neuralink is working very hard to safely implant and communicate with the FDA (U.S. Food and Drug Administration). If all goes well, we may be able to test in humans later this year,” said Elon Musk.

  • NASA Sends Yeast to the Moon to Help Humans Explore Outer Space

    NASA Sends Yeast to the Moon to Help Humans Explore Outer Space

    NASA sent yeast to the moon to help humans explore outer space even further. The yeast was sent along with the Artemis I mission which will fly on August 29, 2022.

    The yeast is one of 10 special payloads or Secondary Payloads that Artemis I carries into lunar orbit and back to Earth. The yeast is a research effort carried out by BioSentinel and has been approved by NASA to be carried on the Artemis I mission. It is known that the Artemis I

    mission to be initiated by the Orion spacecraft is an unmanned mission. It’s just that the mission transports special specimens that are very related to future space flights.

    Includes BioSentinel’s proprietary yeast. Explained Matthew Napoli, Project Manager BioSentinel, yeast cells have a biological mechanism similar to human cells. In the Artemis I mission, the yeast cells will be studied while in space.

    Like how yeast cells react to space radiation. In addition, they will also study the metabolic activity of yeast cells after being exposed to a high-radiation environment beyond low-earth orbit.

    “This mission is very exciting because it will take living organisms into space even further than ever before,” said Matthew Napoli.

    It is known that after circling the moon, Artemis I will also send a satellite containing a secondary payload on a long mission. It is planned for seven to nine months the secondary payload including BioSentinel’s yeast will be in orbit around the sun.

    Meanwhile the team on Earth periodically trigger week-long yeast studies to examine microorganisms. To do so, they will use a new biosensor, which NASA describes as a mini biotechnology laboratory.

  • University of Michigan’s Galileo Manuscript Turns Out to be Fake

    University of Michigan’s Galileo Manuscript Turns Out to be Fake

    The University of Michigan declared a handwritten manuscript by Galileo Galilei  to be a forged document.

    Previously, the historic piece of paper was in the collection of the University of Michigan Library. However, an internal investigation by a history professor has proven this document to be a fake.

    The professor’s search found watermarks on paper no younger than the 18th century. Galileo himself is known to have died on January 8, 1642, so documents originating after that period can be confirmed as fake documents.

    “It was heartbreaking when we first learned that our Galileo (collection) wasn’t actually Galileo,” said Donna L. Hayward, interim dean of the Michigan library, as quoted by Live Science.

    The University of Michigan has owned the manuscript since 1938 from a donation from Tracy McGregor, a businessman from Detroit, United States (US) who had obtained the document at another collector’s auction in 1934.

    According to the University of Michigan Library, a 1934 auction catalog claims Cardinal Pietro Maffi (1858-1931), Archbishop of Pisa, has authenticated the manuscript by comparing it to other Galileo letters in his collection.

    The upper part of the manuscript is a draft of a letter that Galileo wrote before his presentation of the new telescope to the Doge of Venice in 1609. Meanwhile, the lower part of the document is a set of records of Jupiter’s moons.

    One of the suspicious researchers at the manuscript is Nick Wilding, a historian at Georgia State University. Wilding looked at the image of the document and suspected something was wrong.

    In his opinion, the ink, handwriting, and some of the word choices seemed odd for a 17th century document. Wilding emailed University of Michigan Library curator Pablo Alvarez in May 2022 out of his suspicions, and the University of Michigan launched an internal investigation.

    Three months later, the university confirmed Wilding’s suspicions. The document was not written by Galileo, but most likely by Tobia Nicotra, a prolific Italian forger operating in the 1920s and 1930s.

    Quoting Britannica , Galileo Galilei was an Italian scientist who was born on February 15, 1564 to January 8, 1642. Apart from being an astronomer, he was also a physicist and philosopher.

    In 1610, Galileo was credited with discovering Jupiter’s four moons. For this reason, the four moons of Jupiter are also known as the Galilean Moons.

    One of the controversial claims of Galelio is when he mentions the Earth revolves around the Sun. In his time, this claim contradicted the church’s claim that the Earth was the center of the Solar System.

  • Preparing for the Moon, NASA Announces the Landing Site of the Artemis Mission

    Preparing for the Moon, NASA Announces the Landing Site of the Artemis Mission

    The United States space agency ( NASA ) is preparing to send humans to the surface of the Moon for the first time in more than 50 years.

    But before actually setting foot there, NASA first needs to decide where the mission, dubbed Artemis 3, will land on the Moon.

    Last week, NASA finally announced 13 candidate landing areas on the Moon’s surface. The candidate area is near the south pole of the Moon.

    Quoted from Gizmodo, Sunday (21/8/2022) each area is 15×15 kilometers in size and each contains several landing sites with a radius of about 100 meters.

    “An area can be thought of as a series of landing sites. A site is a single parking lot for a lander,” said Jacob Bleacher, NASA’s chief exploration scientist.

    To get to these 13 candidates, NASA collected data using the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter (LRO), which was launched in 2009 and is still orbiting the Moon.

    The LRO, which has mapped the Moon’s polar regions and orbiters, is crucial in helping NASA figure out where to land during future lunar missions.

    The south pole area of ​​the Moon itself was chosen because it may contain ice. Water on the Moon is considered a huge boon for future space exploration, and can provide astronauts a valuable, local resource for ongoing support on the lunar surface.

    But while while the south pole does have certain advantages, NASA also has many technical issues to consider when deciding where to land.

    Because the south pole has an area that is permanently shrouded in darkness and other areas that are continuously exposed to the sun.

    “Finding a location with a larger-than-average amount of light allowed us to design systems that utilize light for energy and thermal control,” said Bleacher.

    “Similarly, the unique permanent shadow locations at the poles provide opportunities for water and other volatile elements to be trapped there,” he added.

    Sarah Noble, the science leader of the Artemis mission , said that a team of scientists and engineers was formed to evaluate the accessibility of the South Pole landing area, including safe landing, ease of communication, and proper lighting conditions.

    Furthermore, NASA is working to narrow down the list of candidate landers, as the launch date for the Artemis 3 mission draws near. The mission itself is expected to launch in 2026.

    Meanwhile, NASA’s SLS rocket is now on the launch pad at the Kennedy Space Center in Florida, which will depart the unmanned Artemis 1 mission on August 29.

    Artemis 2, on the other hand, is scheduled to launch in late 2024, but will not land on the Moon ‘s surface .

    This will be the Moon landing that will be carried out by the Artemis 3 mission, in which NASA plans to land a man and a woman at the Moon’s south pole.

    Unlike Apollo, the Artemis mission wasn’t just about landing humans for short stints.

    The mission’s goal is to establish and maintain a human presence on and around Earth’s natural satellite.

    It would be a stepping stone to a much more ambitious project, namely the first human journey to Mars.

  • What is desiccator and its function ?

    What is desiccator and its function ?

    Now we will discuss a laboratory tool that is no less familiar, namely the laboratory desiccator.

    The topics that we will discuss in this article include the definition of a desiccator, the function of a desiccator, how to use a desiccator and the price of a laboratory desiccator. Here’s the review:

    what is desiccator

    A desiccator is a laboratory instrument made of glass or glass. The desiccator usually has a shape that is almost similar to the food jar in our homes.

    This tool is composed of a container, cover and silica gel. The lid of the desiccator usually has a hole that is very useful in drying the sample in it.

    Desicator Function

    A desiccator functions to remove water content in a test sample. It can also be used to remove crystals in the test sample.

    A desiccator is often used in the analysis of water content testing with the help of silica gel in it. This silica gel functions as a vaporizer that can bind the water present in the sample.

    Desicator Function

    Desicator Working Principle

    The principle or method of working of a desiccator is to bind the water content in the sample. Silica gel will bind H2O before the sample completely loses its water content.

    The test sample is put in a desiccator and has moisture because the water will be bound by the silica gel in it. The silica gel will then experience a color change which indicates that the water is bound.

    If the silica has changed color, it is best to dry the silica in an oven at 105 degrees Celsius or replace it with new silica if necessary.

    Kinds of Desiccators

    Just like other laboratory equipment, it turns out that there are 2 different types of desiccators, namely:

    1. Ordinary Desiccator : Ordinary desiccator is a desiccator that only consists of a container, cover and silica gel.
    2. Vacuum desiccator : Unlike the usual desiccator, the vacuum desiccator consists of an additional vacuum device. The vacuum in this desiccator is useful for sucking all the water content in the sample.

    Conclusion

    After reading the article above, there are several points that we can draw conclusions about this desiccator, namely:

    • A desiccator is a container made of glass and is impermeable to air in it.
    • A desiccator is a laboratory tool that functions to dry test samples with the help of silica gel.
    • Silica gel in the desiccator serves to bind the water content in the sample.

    That is the meaning and function of a laboratory desiccator. Hopefully this article is useful for those of you who are looking for a reference about the desiccator and its function as a laboratory tool.

     

     

  • Laboratory Water Bath Functions and Working Principles

    Laboratory Water Bath Functions and Working Principles

    Water Bath is one of the laboratory equipment that is included in the classification of laboratory instrumentation. The use of water baths in laboratories is quite massive, especially in pharmaceutical and microbiology laboratories.

    In this article, we will get to know the water bath in full, starting from its understanding, how it works and how to use it. Let’s see the following review!

    What is a Laboratory Water Bath?

    What is a Laboratory Water Bath

    A water bath is a laboratory equipment that resembles a container and is used in the process of heating a sample solution by immersing it in this tool. By using this tool, the solution temperature can be maintained constant at certain intervals.

    Usually water baths are equipped with digital and analog interfaces that make it easy for users to operate them. The water bath is also equipped with a shaker which is useful for homogenizing the test solution.

    Water Bath Function

    After reading the definition of a water bath above, we can draw conclusions that describe the function of this tool. The function of the water bath is to keep the test sample in a constant temperature state, between 30-100º celsius.

    We often find the use of water baths in chemistry, microbiology and pharmacy laboratories. The function of the water bath in analytical chemistry is usually found in the synthesis of compounds, isolation and purification of organic compounds. Meanwhile, the function of the water bath in microbiology is usually found in the incubation of culture cells and the melting of the substrate.

    The function of the water bath is to warm objects with the help of hot water or steam.

    This water bath is generally used to warm or heat some laboratory objects such as:

    • Reagents
    • Laboratory chemical reactions
    • Evaporating the solvent

    Water bath is a tool that cannot work alone, but requires other supporting tools. Usually tests using a water bath will involve a centrifuge , an incubator , a micropipette and a laboratory oven .

    How Water Baths Work 

    Laboratory Water Bath Functions and Working Principles

    Water bath is a device used to heat certain objects by using water medium.

    So that indirect heating using fire which may under certain conditions can be dangerous for the sample being tested.

    The working principle of a water bath is actually quite simple, namely by increasing the temperature of the water through a heating plate around the water reservoir.

    By using water, as a result, heating can be more stable, and evenly distributed over the entire surface of the object being heated.

    The way it works is also not too difficult, you just need to set the desired temperature, then the alarm will sound after the temperature is reached, and you can directly insert the object to be heated.

    The object to be heated or warmed must of course be in a container that can withstand hot water or hot steam such as:

    • Laboratory glass
    • ceramic
    • Porcelain
    • etc

    The working temperature that is generally used is 0-99°C or some reach the boiling point of water, which is 100°C.

    In certain types, some can even exceed the boiling point of water, reaching temperatures of 150°C to 200°C

    Type of Water baths

    Water baths have several types or variants that are used for more than just warming the sample.

    Some of the commonly known types are:

    • Shaking water bath
    • Circulating water bath
    • Non-circulating water bath

    water bath type

    Everything is different, depending on the intended use.

    1. Shaking water bath

    In certain reactions, in addition to requiring stable heating using water, the sample requires kinetic actions such as shaking or stirring.

    More than just warming, the presence of a shaker installed in the water container can help shake or homogenize the sample while it is heated.

    2. Circulating water bath

    This model is different from the shaker, if the shaker that moves is the sample, while the circulating that moves is the water.

    The water in the water bath is driven by a pump which eventually makes the water in it move or circulate.

    The advantages of this model compared to conventional ones are:

    • More even heating
    • The temperature in the water is more stable
    • Wider temperature range

    This type of water bath tends to be widely used in microbiology laboratories and clinics.

    3. Unstirred Water Bath

    This model is a fairly old one, namely by conventional heating standards.

    The weakness of this type of water bath is the uneven temperature distribution, which is different from the circulating type.

    However, for general use this model is sufficient for everyday use in the laboratory.

    Conclusion

    Water bath is a tool used to warm or heat samples through water media at a temperature of 0-99°C.

    Its function is to warm some objects such as:

    • Reagents
    • Chemical reaction
    • Evaporating the solvent
    • dsb

    Several types of water baths are available in the market, namely; shaking, circulating, and un-stirred water bath.

  • Definition and Functions of Universal Indicators

    Definition and Functions of Universal Indicators

    Definition and function of universal indicators – In measuring pH many methods are used by researchers in conducting research. One method that is often used is universal indicators. This indicator is often used in research because it is easier to use than other methods. In addition, the results obtained are also accurate and fast.

    However, for ordinary people, students and students who are new to pH measurement methods will find it difficult to understand what the meaning and function of universal indicators are. Moreover, how to use the universal indicator itself. So to anticipate this, here is a complete explanation of universal indicators.

    What is Universal Indicators?

    Universal indicator is a paper that has various colors that can be used to measure a pH value in a solution. Generally, the colors owned by universal indicator paper are 4 colors or more. Each paper that is inserted into the solution can change color according to the level of the pH value of the solution.

    This universal indicator method usually takes advantage of the color change on the paper that occurs due to a comfort in a liquid solution to measure how high the pH is in the solution.

    Colours of universal indicator
    Colours of universal indicator

    Universal Indicator Function

    After knowing the meaning, let’s move on to the function of this universal indicator. Each research method has its own function in examining an object. Likewise, the universal indicator research method has the function of measuring several levels of compounds in a liquid solution. This method is very easy to use in research so that many researchers and students use this method to measure a pH level in a compound.

    This universal indicator function is obtained from paper that has 5 colors. Each color that will be produced by universal indicator paper has various colors, namely:

    pH range Description Colour
    < 3 Strong acid Red
    3–6 Weak acid Orange or Yellow
    7 Neutral Green
    8–11 Weak alkali Blue
    > 11 Strong alkali Indigo or Violet

    The colours from yellow to red indicate an acidic solution, colours blue to violet indicate an alkaline solution and a green colour indicates that a solution is neutral.

    Universal indicator components
    Indicator Low pH colour Transition pH range High pH colour
    Thymol blue (first transition) Red 1.2 – 2.8 Yellow
    Methyl orange Red 3.2 – 4.4 Yellow
    Methyl red Red 4.8 – 6.0 Yellow
    Bromothymol blue Yellow 6.0 – 7.6 Blue
    Thymol blue (second transition) Yellow 8.0 – 9.6 Blue
    Phenolphthalein Colourless 8.3 – 10.0 Fuchsia

    Wide-range pH test papers with distinct colours for each pH from 1 to 14 are also available. Colour matching charts are supplied with the specific test strips purchased.

    How to Use Universal Indicator

    Universal indicators is very easy to use . There is no need to need many tools in using universal indicator methods in a study.

    Researchers only need to buy research indicator paper and prepare a liquid solution that will be used in research and follow these steps:

    1. Take Universal Indicator Paper

    The first step is that the universal indicator paper must be taken with care and try not to touch the dye contained in this universal indicator paper. Because if the dye contained in this paper is contaminated with other substances that have acidic or alkaline properties, this indicator paper can be damaged.

    How to Use Universal Indicator
    How to Use Universal Indicator

    2. Put In Liquid Solution

    The second step is the universal indicator paper is inserted into the beaker which already contains the liquid solution. Make sure all parts of the universal indicator paper have been immersed in the liquid solution. Wait a few minutes to make sure that all the substances in the liquid have adhered to the universal indicator paper and changed color.

    Then, remove the universal indicator paper and let it sit for 4-5 minutes until it dries completely. Make sure the paper is dry properly. If not, the paper will change color again so that the results of the study will change.

    3. Compare Using Scale

    The use of a scale in comparing the levels of substances contained in universal paper is something that cannot be missed. Because this scale will be used to measure the levels of substances contained in a liquid solution. In general, the scale used by researchers to measure color change is between pH 0-4.

    The method used in determining the concentration of the solute is by matching the color of the indicator paper that has been inserted into the liquid solution with a universal indicator scale. After determining the indicator scale that is considered the most suitable for the color of the universal indicator paper. Then the researcher will know the pH levels contained in the liquid solution that has been tested.

    In addition to studying the meaning and function of universal indicators A researcher, student or student who wants to conduct research using the universal indicator method must also understand the advantages and disadvantages of a method itself. These advantages and disadvantages can be used in considering a research method to be taken.

    Disadvantages and Advantages of Universal Indicators

    Disadvantages and Advantages of Universal Indicators

    It is the same with pH research methods or other acid and base measurements . Universal indicators also have their own advantages and disadvantages. There are many advantages possessed by universal indicators and there are also many disadvantages possessed by the pH research method using universal indicators. The following are the advantages and disadvantages of universal indicators:

    Advantages of Universal Indicator

    1. Easy to Use

    The first advantage of the pH measurement method using universal indicators is that it is easy to use. The use of this measurement method can be done anywhere and by anyone. You don’t have to use complicated formulas and so many tools if you want to use universal indicator methods in research.

    Usually, this research method has been applied by teachers who teach in secondary schools. So that students can already feel how to do a research that is usually done by expert researchers. This easy use is the main reason for teachers to choose this method in practical activities.

    2. Low Price

    The price for getting universal indicator paper is relatively cheap compared to other research tools. Thus, many researchers and teachers take advantage of this opportunity to conduct research. In addition, this universal indicator paper is easy to get anywhere, both in big cities and small areas.

    The selling price of universal indicator paper which is relatively cheap makes students, students and researchers conduct research on a solution level using universal indicator paper. Research using this method clearly does not require expensive costs.

    Lack of universal indicators

    1. Not Very Accurate

    The first drawback of universal indicator paper is that the results of this method in measuring pH are not 100% accurate. This happens because, this research can be done by everyone who does not necessarily understand correctly the results of a study.

    If you want the results of the universal indicator method to be more accurate, it is advisable to take measurements with people who are experts in research, namely a laboratory assistant. Laborers will be more careful in inferring the results from changes in the color of the universal indicator paper and compare the indicator scales better.

    Scale limitations

    the scale used to match the color of the indicator paper has only the numbers 0-14. So that the level of pH solution that has a level that requires a comma will not be detected. Of course this is very different if you use a more modern digital pH meter . Each concentration of solution does not have a definite number of scales so that further research is needed.

    Research using other tools to accompany the universal indicator method is very necessary. It aims to see more accurately the results of the solution under study whether it is one hundred percent accurate or not when using the universal indicator research method.

    Well, this article on the meaning and function of universal indicators is written very easily. Hopefully the readers can understand the meaning and function of universal indicators better. So that it can add insight to the readers.

  • Echinoderms

    Echinoderms

    Echinoderms come from the words echinos and derma. Echinos means thorn, derma means skin. Thus, echinoderms are animals that have spines on their skin. Live in marine habitats. The outside of the body is very hard, composed of lime / chitin. It has five arms radially and symmetrically.

    Has the ability autotomy, namely the ability to cut off a body part (usually the arm) if it feels threatened and can grow it back into its original shape. Including triploblastic coelomate animals, which have a true body cavity composed of 3 layers of tissue, namely ectoderm, mesoderm, and endoderm.

    The movement of Echinoderms uses an amburacral system, namely arm movements occur due to changes in water pressure in the water vessel system. In addition to moving, the amburacral system in echinoderms is also used to catch prey and breathe. The following is the mechanism of movement of the amburacral system carried out by Echinoderms:

    1. At the top of the body of Echinoderms there is a hole called the madreporite which is equipped with a filter (pore).
    2. The water enters the madreporite hole into the ring channel and will be dispersed into the tube foot radial channel
    3. Water is sprayed on the tube feet to create hydraulic pressure so the tube feet can stick out.
    4. This causes the ampulla to attach to other substrates and allows Echinoderms to move and move.

    The digestive system consists of the mouth (below the body), esophagus, stomach, intestines, and anus (located above the body). The nervous system consists of a ring of nerves that surrounds the mouth and has 5 branches on each arm. The sexes are separated and reproduction is done by external fertilization (fertilization occurs outside the body).

    After fertilization occurs, a zygote will form and develop into ciliated larvae (bipinnaria) that can swim and become adults if they are in a suitable habitat.

    Classification, Body Structure, and Examples of Echinoderms

    Based on their characteristics, Phylum Echinoderms are divided into 5 classes, namely:

    1. Asteroidea (starfish)

    Body shape like a star. Lives in coastal habitats. It has five short, blunt spiked arms on the surface of its body. The locomotion is an ambulacral leg. The body is divided into the oral side or the lower side (where the mouth) and the aboral side or the upper side (where the anus).

    The outermost surface layer is composed of a layer of ciliated epidermal cells and has an endoskeleton underneath. Examples of Asteroidea are Culcita (skinned starfish), Linkia laevigata (blue starfish), Pentaceros (horned starfish), Astrias vulgaris (large starfish), and Ctenodiscus (mud starfish).

    Astrias vulgaris
    Astrias vulgaris
    Image source: gulfofme.com

    2. Ophiuroidea

    Often referred to as the snake star because it has long arms and moves like a snake. Its habitat is in deep and shallow sea waters, especially behind rocks or buried in sand. Has a madreporite which is located on the bottom (mouth) and does not have an anus, so that the rest of the food is expelled through the mouth. Examples of Ophiuroidea are Ophiothrix fragillis and Ophiopholis aculeata.

    Micro brittle starfish and Caulerpa racemosa
    Micro brittle starfish and Caulerpa racemosa

    3. Crinoid

    Shaped like a lily (sea lilies) and has five forked arms. Its life attaches to the substrate and forms colonies so that it looks like a marine garden. Under unfavorable conditions, Crinoidea will escape from the substrate and move to another place. Lacking madreporite, mouth and anus are located in the oral cavity. In the aboral there is a calyx, which is a chalk slab shaped like a cup. An example of Crinoidea is Antedon sp. and Holopus sp.

    Crinoid on the reef of Batu Moncho Island, Indonesia
    Crinoid on the reef of Batu Moncho Island, Indonesia

    4. Echinoidea

    Often referred to as sea urchins. Lives in sand and rocks. It has no arms, is circular in shape, slightly flattened, and the body surface is surrounded by many spines. The mouth and 5 teeth are in the oral part, while the anus, genital opening, and are in the aboral part. Examples of Echinoidea are Diadema saxsatile (sea urchins) and Echinothrix sp. (sea urchin).

    Tripneustes ventricosus and Echinometra viridis
    Echinometra viridis

    5. Holothuroidea

    Often referred to as sea cucumber. Lives in sand or lime. It has a soft body, smooth spines, and is shaped like an elongated sac. The mouth is anterior, while the anus is posterior. Examples of Holothuroidea are Holothuria scabra, and Thyone byereus (sea cucumber).

    A sea cucumber (Actinopyga echinites), displaying its feeding tentacles and tube feet
    A sea cucumber (Actinopyga echinites), displaying its feeding tentacles and tube feet

    Echinoderms Reproduction

    Echinoderms reproduce both sexually and asexually. Sexually, by external fertilization (fertilization is outside the body of the parent) and produces bilaterally symmetrical larvae that attach to the substrate to grow into new echinoderms. Asexually, namely by dividing body parts or fragmentation and regeneration of lost body parts.

  • Rotary Evaporator : Working Principle, Use and Function

    Rotary Evaporator : Working Principle, Use and Function

    Rotary Evaporator: Working Principles, Uses, and Functions – In testing chemical substances, generally, we will carry out several reaction activities.

    The reaction activity is carried out, of course, with a specific purpose, such as accelerating reactions, separating substances, dissolving chemicals, evaporating, concentrating, etc.

    Evaporation is included in it, which by definition Evaporation or evaporation is the process of changing water molecules into gas.

    Yes, the purpose of using an evaporator is to vaporize a solution.

    Here’s the full explanation:

    Rotary Evaporator: Working Principle, Use and Function

    Work principle

    Broadly speaking, the Evaporator evaporates the solution, separating the substance from the solvent.

    The working principle of a rotary evaporator is to heat the solution in one of the containers (evaporation flask), which is warmed in a water bath, because of the difference in boiling point between the substance and the solvent (e.g., ether, methanol, etc.), the substance with a lower boiling point will evaporate.

    The vaporized gas will be trapped by the condenser, which, with the help of cold pressure and temperature, will re-liquid the gas, return to a solution, and be accommodated in a receiving flask.

    In the end, two separate liquids will be formed: a concentrated solution and a solvent which generally already contains the dissolved test substance.

    Of course, this is a big picture of the working principle of a rotary evaporator; the rest depends on the use and testing in each laboratory.

    Usage and Function

    The use of a Rotary Evaporator can be very diverse, but the function remains the same, namely separating two solutions with different boiling points.

    First Test Example (#1)

    For example, if you concentrate, you can use a Rotary Evaporator to evaporate other substances that you did not test.

    The concentration of a general solution is done to get a high concentration of the substance we will test.

    Because of this, a Rotary Evaporator can evaporate other substances you would not be testing.

    Of course, with the difference in boiling points, there will be two separate solutions, and you can test the substance concentrated in the Evaporating Flask.

    Second Test Example (#2)

    If, in your first example, you focused on the substance being concentrated, this time, you will be testing the vaporized substance.

    The working principle is more or less like this:

    The substance you are going to test is dissolved in a solvent such as ether, for example, so that the solvent is already bound to the test substance to be evaporated.

    By using a water bath and rotating the rotator, the solvent (ether) with varying boiling points can be evaporated and collected in the condenser.

    With the help of cold temperatures and air pressure, the gas trapped in the condenser will melt again and be accommodated in the reservoir flask.

    So that finally, it forms two solutions, namely the initial solution and the solvent, which already contains the test substance that you will analyze.

    Tool Parts

    Seeing the shape that may be quite complex, the Rotary Evaporator consists of several parts.

    Here are some of the parts needed to run the tool.

    Heating Bath

    This section is used to warm the liquid in the evaporation flask.

    Instead of using a fired heater which may be dangerous, a water bath can be an alternative solution for providing heat to the solution to be evaporated.

    Rotator

    The rotator is used to rotate the evaporation flask so that it heats evenly and creates a kinetic movement that makes evaporation more effective.

    Without a circular motion, the solution in it may not evaporate completely.

    Condenser

    This glass device is used to ‘trap’ the air coming out of the evaporating flask with a winding air duct.

    In the condenser, manipulation occurs with the addition of cold temperatures and pressure so that the gas, which was originally going to rise to the top, becomes liquid again.

    Receiving Flask

    This glass tool is used to accommodate the recovered gas from the condenser.

    Later this flask contains a solvent that may contain the substance you are testing.

    Vacuum Pump

    This tool is applied to the condenser, increasing the air pressure, thereby slowing the gas’s movement.

    Circulator Chiller

    This tool is also applied to the condenser to introduce cold air.

  • Data Collection Techniques in Research Design

    Data Collection Techniques in Research Design

    Data Collection Techniques in Research Design – Have you ever collected data by means of interviews? This activity is the most important activity in a research. When the plan has been carefully prepared but the data collection and analysis activities are not carried out properly, the objectives that have been set are not achieved properly.

    In other words, data collection and analysis activities are the implementation stage in the process of conducting research. The collection and analysis of research data is based on a method or procedure so that the desired data can be collected completely from the field. The following is an explanation of data collection techniques and research data processing. Check these out!

     

    Definition of Data Collection Techniques

    Data collection techniques are methods used to collect information or facts in the field

    Data collection was carried out to obtain the information needed in order to achieve the research objectives. Before conducting research, a researcher usually has a guess based on the theory he uses, this assumption is called a hypothesis. To prove the hypothesis empirically, a researcher needs to collect data to be investigated in more depth.

    The data collection process is determined by the variables in the hypothesis. Data collection is carried out on a predetermined sample. Data is something that has no meaning for the recipient and still requires processing.

    Data can have various forms, ranging from images, sounds, letters, numbers, language, symbols, and even circumstances that can assist research results later.

    All of these things can be called as data as long as we can use it as material to see the environment, object, event, or a concept. Data can be divided into several categories.

    Types of Data According to How to Obtain It

    The types of data can be categorized as follows according to how they are obtained, including:

    1. Primary data , namely data collected and processed by the researcher himself directly from the subject or object of research.
    2. Secondary data , namely data obtained not directly from the object or research subject.

     

    Types of Data by Source

    The types of data can also be categorized according to the way they are sourced, including:

    1. Internal data , namely data that describes the state or activities in an organization
    2. External data , namely data that describes a situation or activity outside an organization.

     

    Types of Data by Their Nature

    The types of data can also be categorized according to their nature, including:

    1. Quantitative data , namely data in the form of exact numbers, which can be measured ( measurable ) or can be calculated using numeric variables or numbers
    2. Qualitative data , namely data that is not in the form of numbers or data from verbal word explanations so that it cannot be analyzed in the form of numbers or numbers.

    Examples of quantitative data:

    • Data on the total number of students each year in a school
    • Data on the total sales of goods in a supermarket every day
    • Visitor data of a website
    • Tourist visit data for a province

    Examples of qualitative data:

    • Description of an area under study
    • Biographies of resource persons used as research references
    • The history of the establishment of a company under study

    Types of Data by Time of Collection

    The types of data can also be categorized according to the time of collection, including:

    1. Cross section / incidental , ie data collected only at a certain time
    2. Periodic data / time series , namely data collected from time to time to describe a development or trend of circumstances / events / activities.

     

    The Importance of Data Collection in Research Design

    Data collection is the recording of events or things or information as well as the characteristics of some or all elements of the population that will support and support research.

    Data is the plural form of datum. Data is information about something, it can be something that is known or in the form of an assumption. This data can also be in the form of facts depicted through numbers, symbols, and codes.

     

    List of Questions in the Data Collection Process

    The questionnaire is an important standard data collection tool in the form of a series of questions about a number of indicators from a number of variables that are ordered in such a way as to facilitate the interview. There are several things that must be considered before making a list of questions, namely as follows:

    • There is clarity of concepts and variables used
    • Standardization (each respondent will be asked the same question)
    • Objectivity (questions must be as neutral as possible)
    • Unit Relevance (there is accuracy in the selection of units or elements of data sources with research problems)

     

    Question Type

    Judging from the type of questions posed in the list of questions can be divided into several types of questions, namely:

    1. Questions about facts ( e.g. questions about Age, occupation, etc.)
    2. Questions about Opinion, for example, what is someone’s opinion about the existence of electricity entering the village?
    3. Questions about information or knowledge, for example, “Since when did electricity enter this village?”
    4. Questions about perception (this question is a question that seeks to measure how respondents judge something in relation to other things or other people).

     

    Data Based on the Source of Retrieval

    The list of questions cannot be separated from research, especially in the data collection process. Based on the source of data collection is divided into:

    1. Primary Data or

      data obtained or collected directly in the field by the person conducting the research or the person concerned who needs it.

      Primary data is also known as original data.

    2. Secondary Data i.e.

      data obtained or collected by people conducting research from existing sources.

      This data is usually obtained from the library or from previous research reports. This secondary data is also known as available data.

     

    Question Forms

    While seen from the form, the questions can be divided into three forms, namely:

    1. Closed questions are questions that are equipped with a number of alternative answers. Respondents just choose one of the alternative answers. Respondents just have to choose one of the alternatives that have been provided according to their choice.
    2. Open-ended questions are types of questions that are not accompanied by alternative answers. So the respondent is free to express the answer according to the will of the respondent.
    3. A half-open question , which is a question in which a number of alternative answers are available, it is also possible for the respondent to present an answer according to his will.

    Based on its nature, data can also be divided into two, namely qualitative data and quantitative data. Qualitative data is data that is not in the form of numbers, while quantitative data is data in the form of numbers.

    Data Based on Level of Measurement

    Based on the level of measurement, the data is divided into four, namely:

    • Nominal Data is Data that comes from grouping events based on certain categories, the difference only showing qualitative differences
    • Interval data is data that comes from objects or categories that are sorted by a certain effect, where the distance between each object is the same. In this data, not against absolute zero
    • Ordinal data is data that comes from objects or categories arranged according to size, from the lowest level to the highest level or vice versa with distances that do not have to be the same.
    • Ratio data is data that collects all the characteristics of nominal data, ordinal data, and interval data. Figures in this data, indicate the actual size of the object being measured.

     

    Data Collection Techniques in Social Research

    Social research is conducted to solve problems using the theory and knowledge that has been learned. Research is also a requirement for students before completing their studies.

    Through social research, we are required to apply the material we have learned to the real world and recognize the patterns that occur in society.

    When conducting research, we also need to identify the data collection techniques that need to be carried out. Data collection techniques are the methods used by researchers in obtaining data in the field. In social research, there are several techniques that are commonly used, namely:

    1. questionnaire,
    2. literature review,
    3. interview, and
    4. observation.

    Questionnaire

    Questionnaires or questionnaires are data collection techniques by asking questions to be answered by respondents, usually in writing.

    Questionnaires are used when researchers want to know the perceptions or habits of a population based on respondents. Questionnaires that are distributed must be tested beforehand to find out if the questions entered can be used as a valid and reliable measuring tool.

    In general, questionnaires are used in quantitative research analysis using SPSS or the Statistical Package for the Social Sciences which is quite complicated.

    Questionnaires can be in the form of printed or online questionnaires. Literature Study The most commonly used data collection technique is literature study. Literature study collects relevant data from books, scientific articles, news, and other credible sources related to the research topic.

    Advantages of the Questionnaire method

    • In this technique the respondent fills in by themselves so that no interview is needed.
    • In terms of cost, this technique requires a relatively low cost.
    • In terms of time, this technique saves time, meaning that it can be sent to various different places at the same time, so that the return can be received in a not too long time.
    • With this technique, respondents can more freely fill out the questionnaire, without feeling embarrassed because no one is interviewing.
    • There was no influence from the interviewer who gave the questionnaire or questionnaire.

    Weaknesses of the Questionnaire include:

    • Less flexible
    • Low rate of return of the questionnaire
    • Unable to observe the respondent’s reaction when answering the question
    • The atmosphere of the environment when the respondent filled out the questionnaire was not controllable. It is possible that the questionnaire was filled out by someone else not the respondent
    • It is difficult to control respondents to answer in accordance with the order of questions in the questionnaire
    • Unable to use complex questionnaire formats.

    Literature review

    Literature studies can strengthen the background for doing research and allow us to study previous research, so that we can produce newer research. Interviews Interviews were conducted by means of question and answer with respondents or informants to obtain information needed for research. Literature Studies can be done through:

    • Editing – Editing is the process of re-examining the data that has been collected to find out whether the data is good enough and can be immediately prepared for the next process. The purpose of editing, basically, is to eliminate errors contained in the recording in the field and is to correct it. Things that need to be edited on the incoming data include whether or not the incoming data can be read, the completeness of the filling and whether or not the sampling instructions are fulfilled as well as compatibility, whether the contents of the answers can be understood.
    • Coding – is the provision of codes for each data that belongs to the same category. Code is a signal made in the form of numbers or letters that provide clues or identity on an information or data to be analyzed. Why do we use code? the answer is to simplify the research data. For example, with a number symbol, it is possible for researchers to make comparisons between respondents’ answers easily.
    • Processing data using simple statistics – usually using several techniques such as frequency distribution (frequency distribution), central tendency, and dispersion measures such as standard deviation and variance

    Interview

    Interviews are used to explore information or subjective perceptions of informants related to the topic to be studied. Previous researchers must prepare interview questions in advance. Similar to questionnaires, interview questions need to be tested for their abilities so that researchers can obtain the data needed. The advantages of interview techniques include that they can be used on respondents who cannot read and write.

    If there is a question that is not understood, the interviewer can immediately explain. The interviewer can immediately check the correctness of the respondent’s answer by asking comparison questions or by looking at the respondent’s face or movements. Disadvantages of interview techniques are interviews require a very large cost in terms of travel and daily money for data collectors, interviews can only reach a small number of respondents, the presence of the interviewer may annoy the respondents. Types of interviews can be divided into:

    Structured interview

    The structured interview technique is an interview conducted based on a questionnaire. The questionnaire is used by the interviewer and communicates the questions as stated in the questionnaire, so that the respondent understands the intent of the question asked by the interviewer and can answer it well.

    Unstructured interview

    The unstructured interview technique is an interview conducted based on a guideline or note that only contains points or points of thought about the things that will be asked during the interview. These guidelines are called interview guidelines. In this technique, the interviewer has the freedom to formulate and ask questions or points listed in the interview guide to the respondent.

    Type of unstructured interview

    This type of unstructured interview is divided into three, namely:

    1. Interviews focus is interview is meant to clarify an issue with the research hypotheses were formulated in advance
    2. A clinical interview is an interview that is basically the same as a focused interview in terms of its implementation. The difference only lies in the theme or topic. This interview is used to obtain information about the biographies of the people who are the unit of analysis of the research problem in question. This interview is usually used in the medical field.
    3. Free interviews are interviews that have absolutely no structure. Most depend on the development of Q&A between the interviewer and the respondent during the interview

    Observation

    Observation is a data collection technique that is carried out through direct observation.

    Researchers make observations on the spot on the object of research to be observed using the five senses. Researchers are positioned as observers or outsiders. In collecting data using observation, researchers can use notes or recordings.

    Observation can be participatory

    participatory, namely when the researcher joins in and carries out activities with the object of his observation.

    Advantages of the observation technique

    The advantages of observational techniques include:

    1. The data obtained is more actual in the sense that the data is obtained from the respondent at the time it occurs,
    2. The validity of the measuring instrument can be known directly.

    Weaknesses of observation technique

    The disadvantages of this technique are:

    1. In obtaining the expected data, the observer must wait and observe until the expected behavior appears.
    2. Some behaviors, such as criminal or personal behavior, are difficult or impossible, and may even be harmful to the observer.

    Types of Observation Techniques Based on Observer Involvement

    In addition to being structured or unstructured, observation or observation techniques are also distinguished based on the involvement of observers in the target environment of observation, including:

    • Engaged Observation – In this observation the observer takes on the role of a member of the target community.
    • Observation is not involved – In this observation, the interaction between the observer and the respondent as the object of observation does not occur at all. The observer only plays a role in observing the target of his observation, from outside the environment he is observing.

    The difference between the two itself lies in the observation involved is aimed at special interests or human values ​​and interactions between humans such as the view from the perspective of the people who are in or part of the situation and special setting, besides the location or place here and now from the setting and situation. daily life as the basis for research and methods.

    A form of theory and theory formulation that emphasizes the interpretation and understanding of human existence, A logical research process that is open-closed, flexible, provides opportunities and requires constant redefinition of what is the problem, based on facts collected in a different setting. concrete aspects of human existence.

     

  • Complete 20+ Branch of Chemistry and Explanations

    Complete 20+ Branch of Chemistry and Explanations

    In this article we will discuss various branch of chemistry. The branch of chemistry is divided into several branches including Analytical Chemistry, Physical Chemistry, Organic Chemistry, Thermochemistry, Geochemistry and others. You can learn various branches of chemistry in the following review. 

    In addition to the branch of physics and biology, chemistry is also a part of the natural sciences.

    Chemistry is the study of the composition, structure, changes and properties of a substance.

    Chemistry Branch

    Currently, there are many that include chemistry, so they are grouped into several branches of chemistry. The following are some of the branches of chemistry that exist, namely:

    1. Analytical Chemistry

    Analitycal Chemistry

    Analytical chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies the analysis of chemicals.

    Examples include how to separate or identify the types of constituent substances and their amounts, grouping of substances and the formation of new substances.

    Analytical chemistry is divided into two parts, namely qualitative analysis and quantitative analysis.

    2. Physical Chemistry

    Physical chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies the relationship between the concepts of chemistry and physics.

    Examples such as the occurrence of chemical reactions, the separation between two compounds, changes in chemical compounds, energy calculations and determination of the properties of a substance.

    In addition, in physical chemistry, you will find many mathematical equations and calculations related to energy.

    3. Organic Chemistry

    Organic chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies chemicals such as the synthesis or properties of organic compounds.

    The nature of these organic compounds consists of hydrocarbon compounds and their derivatives.

    Organic chemistry also has a role in the synthesis of compounds and research on other carbon atoms.

    4. Inorganic Chemistry

    Inorganic chemistry is a branch of chemistry as opposed to organic chemistry, which studies the synthesis and properties of inorganic compounds, such as salts, minerals and metals.

    Inorganic chemistry also studies the separation of inorganic compounds, mineral processing and crystal formation.

    In its use, inorganic chemicals are often used for the glass, textile, plastic and paint industries.

    5. Environmental Chemistry

    atmospheric

    Environmental chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies the chemistry and biochemistry that occurs in nature or everything that happens in the environment.

    Chemistry is also a science that includes atmospheric, aquatic and soil chemistry so that chemistry is often associated with environmental pollution and how to overcome it.

    In addition, environmental chemistry is highly dependent on other branches of chemistry, such as analytical chemistry.

    6. Core Chemistry

    Nuclear chemistry or often referred to as radiochemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies radioactive substances, the structure of the atomic nucleus and its influence on nuclear stability and reactions in the decay process of radionuclides and nuclear transmutation.

    7. Biochemistry

    Biochemistry is a branch of chemistry related to the branch of biology.

    In biochemistry, you will learn about the chemical processes that occur in the body of living things and the analysis of the compounds involved.

    In addition, biochemistry is related to genetic research, the chemical components of cells, as well as research on reactions in the bodies of living things.

    8. Food Chemistry

    Food chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies chemical processes and interactions with biological components and improves the quality of food.

    For example, a food product that undergoes changes due to the emergence of various food processing methods so how to improve or prevent changes.

    9. Pharmaceutical Chemistry

    Pharmaceutical

    Pharmaceutical chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies the development of materials containing drugs based on quantitative and qualitative analysis of chemical compounds, both organic and inorganic.

    10. Complex Chemistry

    In chemistry, a complex or coordination compound refers to a molecule or entity formed by the joining of a ligand and a metal ion. Previously, a complex meant the reversible association of molecules, atoms, or ions through weak chemical bonds. This understanding has now changed. Some metal complexes are formed irreversibly and many of them have fairly strong bonds.

    11. Geochemistry

    Geochemistry is the science that uses chemical principles and technologies to analyze and explain the mechanisms behind geological systems such as the Earth’s crust and the oceans above it. The scope of geochemistry extends beyond the geo (earth), covers all rock movement systems in the solar system and has an important contribution in understanding the processes behind mantle convection, planet formation, to the origin of rocks such as granite and basalt.

    12. Stereochemistry

    Stereochemistry, a branch of chemistry, involves the study of the relative spatial arrangement of the atoms that make up the structure of molecules and their manipulation. An important branch of stereochemistry is the study of chiral molecules

    13. Electrochemistry

    Electrochemistry is a branch of physical chemistry that studies the electrical aspects of chemical reactions. Elements used in electrochemical reactions are characterized by the number of electrons they have. In general, electrochemical cells are divided into two groups, namely galvanic cells and electrolytic cells.

    14. Material Chemistry

    Materials chemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies organic, inorganic materials, and the structure of a chemical substance. There is a fundamental difference between matter which is known in chemistry and the term material which is used in materials chemistry. Chemistry studies the properties of matter, both intensive and extensive. However, in material chemistry, the properties of matter are studied so that they can be used for certain functions. For example, certain properties of metalloid elements (silicon, germanium, and arsenic) that can be used as semiconductor materials.

    15. Thermochemistry

    Thermochemistry is a branch of chemistry that studies the energy that accompanies physical changes or chemical reactions. The main objective of thermochemistry is the establishment of criteria for determining the probability or spontaneity of the required transformation. In this way, thermochemistry is used to estimate the energy changes that occur in chemical reactions, phase changes, and solution formation. Most of the features in thermochemistry develop from the application of the first law of thermodynamics, the law of ‘conservation’ of energy, to the functions of internal energy, enthalpy, entropy, and Gibbs free energy.

    16. Polymer Chemistry

    Polymer chemistry or macromolecular chemistry is a branch of chemistry that focuses on the chemical synthesis and chemical properties of polymers and macromolecules. According to IUPAC recommendations, macromolecules refer to individual molecular chains and are the domain of chemistry. Polymers describe the properties of polymeric materials and are a subfield of polymer physics as a subfield of physics.

    17. Theoretical Chemistry

    Theoretical chemistry is a branch of chemistry that deals with physics that studies and predicts chemical phenomena. Although not entirely precise, theoretical chemistry is often confused with quantum chemistry.

    18. Mathematical Chemistry

    Mathematical chemistry or mathematical chemistry is a branch of theoretical chemistry that uses mathematical functions to study chemical phenomena. Mathematical chemistry does not have to be related to quantum chemistry although most of the theories used relate to quantum mechanics or quantum chemistry, for example: group theory to explain the phenomenon of symmetry in molecules.

    19. Quantum Chemistry

    Quantum chemistry is a branch of theoretical chemistry, which applies quantum mechanics (and more recently quantum field theory) to dealing with problems in chemistry. The explanation of the behavior of electrons in atoms and molecules in terms of reactivity is one of the applications of quantum chemistry. 

    20. Computational Chemistry

    Computational chemistry is a branch of chemistry that uses the results of theoretical chemistry which are translated into computer programs through computer simulations to calculate the properties of molecules and their changes as well as to simulate large systems (macromolecules such as proteins or systems of many molecules such as gases, liquids, solids). , and liquid crystals), and apply the program to real chemical systems.

    Benefits of studying chemistry

    The benefit of studying chemistry is a better understanding of the environment and the processes that take place within it.  From the description above, it has been explained that matter can change physically or chemically. By studying chemistry, we can change natural materials into more useful products to meet the needs of human life , and we can understand the needs of human life, and we can understand various natural phenomena that we encounter in our daily lives , for example:
    • Digestion and burning of food substances in the body. Food comes from plants. Growing plants are assimilated by chemical processes. Our bodies need carbohydrates, proteins, fats, vitamins, all of which are chemical processes that can produce carbon dioxide gas, water and energy .
    • In this life, we need soap, toothpaste, textiles, cosmetics, plastics, medicines, fertilizers, pesticides, fuels, paints, cooking spices, household utensils, even various types of processed foods, all of which are the result of application of chemistry. Almost all the materials we need, more or less, either directly or indirectly experience chemical touch. Try to pay attention.

    Given the importance of the benefits of chemistry in life, it is not surprising that then chemistry continues to be developed. Various studies on anything continue to be done. Inventions continue to be born, it is all aimed at the lives of many people. In contrast to chemistry which tends not to be liked much, the benefits of chemistry are actually in demand and needed by humans themselves.

    Everyone has their own view of chemistry and the benefits of chemistry for life. Some have a negative view, some accept its presence. Those with negative views are people who do not understand how important chemistry is in life, lack of knowledge can be the main cause.

  • Complete 20+ Branch of Physics and Explanations

    Complete 20+ Branch of Physics and Explanations

    In this article, we will discuss the branch of physics. There are various branches of physics, such as Mechanics, Fluid Mechanics, Thermodynamics, Electronics, Geometric Optics, Quantum Physics, Geophysics, and others. Check out the full review below. 

    Physics is a natural science which is divided into several branches. Each of these branches of physics has a different focus of study. The division of physics simultaneously proves that physics is a comprehensive science. This aligns with the fact that many facets of the universe can be studied separately.

    Branch of Physics

    All branches of physics have played many roles in human life. The following are the important branches of physics:

    1. Mechanics

    Mechanics

    Mechanics is a branch of physics that studies motion and changes in the shape of objects caused by forces. Mechanics is a branch of science in the early or oldest period of all branches of physics. Rows of physicists who laid the foundations of mechanics include Archimedes, Galileo Galilei, and Isaac Newton.

    Mechanics is a branch of physics that is widely applied in everyday life. The most crucial problem in mechanics is how things move and what causes them. This problem was solved by Newton in his Laws of motion. The branch of physics mechanics is further divided into two, namely kinematics and dynamics.

    • Kinematics is a part of mechanics that studies the motion of matter without regard to the cause of the object’s action.
    • Dynamics is a branch of mechanics that studies the relationship between the motion of an object and the cause of action, namely force.

    2. Fluid Mechanics

    The next branch in physics is fluid mechanics. Fluid mechanics comes from the words mechanics and fluid. Mechanics is the study of motion, while fluid is a substance that, when a force is applied to it, will change shape continuously because it cannot withstand the pressure, no matter how small the force acts.

    So, mechanics study motion in fluids (liquids, gases, and plasmas) and the forces acting on them. Fluid mechanics is a science that has long been applied in everyday life. Since time immemorial, without us realizing it, many human activities have been related to fluid mechanics.

    Famous fluid mechanics laws include Archimedes’ Law, Pascal’s Law, and Bernoulli’s Law. The physics branch of fluid mechanics is further divided into fluid kinematics and fluid dynamics.

    • Fluid kinematics is a branch of fluid mechanics that studies the behavior of fluids at rest or not in motion.
    • Fluid dynamics is the branch of fluid mechanics that studies fluids in motion or flow.

    3. Thermodynamics

    Physics also has a branch called thermodynamics. In simple terms, thermodynamics is the study of energy transformations, changes in state, and the equilibrium of a group of particles that make up gases, liquids, and solids, especially those related to thermal or heat properties.

    Thermodynamics is often defined as the study of energy changes from one form to another, significantly changing from heat to other forms of energy. The physicist who is known as the father of thermodynamics is Sadi Carnot.

    4. Electronics

    Electronics is a branch of physics that studies the emitting behavior and effects of electrons and the control of charged particles in vacuum, gases, and semiconductor materials.

    In other words, electronics is a branch of science that deals with how to flow and control electrons and their behavior and effects when in a medium such as a vacuum, gas, semiconductor material, or a pie.

    Electronics is further divided into several branches, including:

    • Digital electronics are electronic systems with digital strategies or discrete signals.
    • Analog electronics are electronic systems that have a continuous signal.
    • Microelectronics is an electronic device that uses the concept of integration (integrated circuit-IC).
    • Integrated circuits (ICs) are Active Electronics components consisting of a combination of hundreds, thousands, and even millions of transistors.
    • Optoelectronics is an electronic component that uses the properties of light or the interaction of light with matter.

    5. Geometric Optics

    Geometric optics is a branch of physics that studies light’s reflecting and refracting properties. A well-known law in this branch of physics is Snell’s law. The basics in geometric optics are as follows:

    • The path of light in a homogeneous medium is straight
    • The rays do not affect one another
    • The trajectory of the rays can be reversed
    • The trajectory of light obeys Snell’s laws of reflection and refraction

    6. Physical Optics

    Physical optics is a branch of physics that studies the properties of interference, diffraction, and polarization of light. In another sense, physical optics is the study of the physical properties of light as a wave. Light is polychromatic, consisting of many colors called the color spectrum.

    7. Quantum Physics

    Quantum Physics

    Quantum physics is a branch of physics that studies the physical properties of matter on an atomic or sub-atomic scale. The essence of quantum physics is uncertainty; predictions in quantum theory are more likely than confident. Quantum physics is a branch of physics that will invite us to see the world of physics from a different perspective. A point of view that considers matter not only as matter but also as waves.

    8. Medical Physics

    Medical physics is a branch of physical science that uses the principles, methods, and philosophies of physics in practice and research to prevent, diagnose, and treat disease. Medical physics is needed to reduce the risk of devices that use radiation by implementing and developing quality assurance methods in terms of the safety and feasibility of medical radiation equipment.

    9. Biophysics

    Biophysics is a branch of physics that studies physical phenomena in living things. Biophysics is a combination of biology and physics. In biophysics, biological processes are studied using physical methods. The method is applied to biological organisms and systems to gain insight into how they work

    10. Geophysics

    Geophysics is a branch of physics that studies the earth, including the atmosphere surrounding it, such as volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, landslides, weather changes, etc.

    Geophysics is the knowledge of the physical properties of the earth, and its application includes methods: seismic, gravitational, magnetic, electrical, and radioactive.

    Geophysics is a combination of physics and geography.

    11. Environmental Physics

    Environmental physics is a branch of physics that studies everything about the earth and air and those related to the environment. Environmental physics is divided into several components: soil physics (surface and deep), water physics, air physics, ocean physics, earthquake physics, cloud physics, atmospheric physics, and weather physics.

    12. Astrophysics

    Astronomy is a branch of physics that studies space and everything in it. In other words, Astrophysics is the study of celestial bodies such as the moon, planets, and stars, including the sun. Astrophysics is a combination of physics and astronomy.

    13. Economic Physics

    Economic physics is a branch of physics that studies economics using physical methods. Financial physics is a combination of physics and economics. The physics framework is used to solve problems that exist in economics.

    14. Radiation Physics

    Radiation Physics is the science of physics that studies any process by which energy moves through a medium or space and is eventually absorbed by another object.

    15. Atmospheric Physics

    Atmospheric physics is a branch of physics to study the atmosphere. Atmospheric physicists attempt to model Earth’s atmosphere and the atmospheres of other planets using fluid flow equations, chemical models, radiation budgets, and energy transfer processes in the atmosphere (and how these bind to other systems, such as the oceans).

    16. Meteorology

    Meteorology, or weather science, is a branch of atmospheric science that includes atmospheric chemistry and atmospheric physics, with the main focus being on the science of weather forecasting.

    17. Computational Physics

    Computational physics is the study of numerical implementation of algorithms to solve problems in areas of physics where quantitative theory already exists. In history, computational physics was the first application of modern computer science in science and is now a subsection of computational science.

    18. Physics of solids

    Solid matter physics is the study of the physical properties and behavior of substances in the solid phase

    19. Physics of condensed matter

    Condensed matter physics deals with the exploration and manipulation of phenomena and physical properties of solid and liquid matter based on the principles of quantum mechanics and statistical physics.

    20. Nuclear Physics

    Nuclear physics is the study of atomic nuclei and the changes in atomic nuclei. Particle physics is the branch of physics that studies the fundamental particles that makeup matter and radiation and their interactions. Particle physics is also called high-energy physics.

    Relationship of Physics with Other Sciences

    Physics is a very fundamental science among all the Natural Sciences. For example, in Chemistry, the arrangement of molecules and practical ways of changing specific molecules into others using the method of applying the laws of Physics. Biology must also rely heavily on physics and chemistry to explain the processes in living things.

    The purpose of studying Physics is to know the essential parts of objects, understand the interactions between objects, and explain natural phenomena that occur. Although physics is divided into several fields, the laws of physics apply universally. A review of a phenomenon from a particular area of physics will obtain the same results when viewed from another area of physics.

    In addition, the basic concepts of physics support not only the development of physics itself but also the development of other sciences and technology. Physics supports both pure and applied research. Geologists, in their study, use gravimetric, acoustic, electrical, and mechanical methods. Modern hospital equipment applies physics principles, and astronomers require spectrograph optics and radio engineering.

    Benefits of Studying Physics

    It is something that we often hear about the statement of some people, or maybe most people think physics is complex. They believe physics is a science full of formulas and high-level mathematical calculations. This results in not everyone being able to study physics well. Even physics is often considered the scourge of learning. This situation is almost the same as the assumption in mathematics.

    But despite all the assumptions above, there is something more essential for us to consider. That is about the advantages of studying physics and the disadvantages if we do not want to study physics. Whether we realize it or not, essentially every human being needs knowledge. It keeps up with technological developments to live this life in harmony, where the development of technology is certainly an implication of the physical sciences that experts in their fields have studied.

    Studying physics has many benefits. From the beginning of studying physics, physics has been proven to help humans carry out daily life activities. There are several benefits of studying physics, including:

    • Physics plays a significant role in technological discoveries.
    • Through physics can reveal the secrets of nature.
    • Physics is at the forefront of technological developments.
    • Physics is a basic science that has a role in developing other sciences.
    • Physics trains us to think logically and systematically.
  • 4 Benefits of Biology in the Livestock Sector

    4 Benefits of Biology in the Livestock Sector

    Hello Livestock Friends, This time Sinaumedia will share an article entitled 4 benefits of Biology in the Livestock Sector. Let’s see the following article.

    What are the benefits of biology in the livestock sector ? Oh, before we discuss that, let’s define what is a Animal husbandry.

    Definition of Animal husbandry

    Animal husbandry is the activity of breeding and raising livestock to obtain the benefits and results of these activities. Animals that are widely bred include cows, chickens. goats, sheep and pigs. Livestock products include meat, milk, eggs, and clothing (such as wool). In addition, livestock manure when processed into manure can fertilize the soil and animal labor can be used as a means of transportation and to plow the land.

    The definition of animal husbandry is not limited to maintenance alone, the difference between maintaining and animal husbandry lies in the goals set. The purpose of animal husbandry is to seek profit by applying management principles to the factors of production that have been optimally combined.

    From the brief explanation above we can find out what livestock is. Then what are the activities or activities carried out by farmers on a farm?

    1. Manufacturing and Feeding
    2. Environmental condition control
    3. Cattle breeding or mating
    4. Livestock Manure Waste Management
    5. Disease Prevention
    6. etc

    Why do we need to know about livestock activities? so that we can understand at what point biological science can be applied in the livestock sector .

    Benefits of Biology in General

    Biology is the science that studies all aspects of living things. Starting from the chemical substances that make up life forms to where and how these life forms live. Biology is closely related to other sciences such as chemistry, physics, and even the social sciences.

    Biology in the field of science is a basic science so that it can provide understanding and benefits for those who study it. Then, what are the benefits of biology in general for our lives?

    1. Can understand the characteristics of an organism.
    2. Can create superior seeds so that food availability can be overcome.
    3. Can prevent the occurrence of disease or abnormalities in a particular organism.
    4. Take an active role in solving problems that can interfere with health.

    4 Examples of the Benefits of Applying Biology in Animal Husbandry

    In the world of animal husbandry, branches of biological sciences such as animal physiology, genetics, reproductive biology, biochemistry are very often used.

    1. Genetic Science for Animal Breeding

    In the field of animal husbandry, genetics is applied to produce superior livestock breeds. Animal husbandry scientists select superior traits possessed by livestock through a controlled and programmed mating process. The real result that we can enjoy today is the existence of broiler chickens that can be harvested within 35 days.

    development of broiler chickens from year to year
    development of broiler chickens from year to year

    In ancient times, to get the body weight of harvested chicken weighing 1.5 kg, it took 6 months of maintenance. But now, in just 35 days, the farmers can get the harvest weight of 1.5 kg. It could even be more.

    Today we can say thank you to the science of genetics which has succeeded in realizing these superior quality broiler chicks.

    2. Embryology and Reproductive Biology for Reproduction

    Ever heard of the term injecting marriage? or embryo transfer? nowadays both of these are commonplace on farms. Injecting mating and embryo transfer are examples of the application of embryology and reproductive biology in animal husbandry. By injecting breeding, farmers can save on production costs because the number of males kept is less.

    injection mating on cows
    injection mating on cows

    The injection mating technique is a process by inserting the sperm of male farm animals into the womb of female animals. The chance of getting a pregnancy is about 5-25%. This breakthrough was carried out in the field of animal husbandry to be able to improve superior offspring, as well as change the genetics and phenotype of cells in livestock. To get prospective offspring with superior quality, it is necessary to pay attention to such as nutritional feed before and after insemination, the age of the prospective parent, the time of insemination, the reproductive organs of the prospective parent and also a good and correct insemination process.

    Both of these techniques are often used for livestock breeding. Semen or semen of superior quality males from a livestock research center can be used to mate with females throughout Indonesia without having to carry the males on trucks to go anywhere.

    Once again, let’s say thank you to biology.

    3. Physiology

    Physiology or physiology (pronounced fa-al) is one of the branches of biology that studies the functioning of living systems. The term “physiology” is borrowed from the Dutch, physiologie, which is formed from two Ancient Greek words: , physis, meaning “origin” or “nature” and , logia, meaning “study”. The term “faal” is taken from Arabic, meaning “sign”, “function”, “work”. Physiology uses a variety of methods to study biomolecules, cells, tissues, organs, organ systems, and organisms as a whole carry out their physical and chemical functions to support life.

    closed environment fro raising broiler
    closed environment fro raising broiler

    By knowing how the living system processes of livestock organisms work, farmers can meet the important needs for optimal livestock growth and development. Farmers can also make decisions to engineer certain environmental conditions to stimulate the desired biological processes to occur in the livestock’s body. for example modifying the temperature or lighting of the cage to increase the productivity and comfort of livestock ( animal welfare ).

    4. Biochemistry

    Biochemistry is the study of chemical reactions or molecular interactions in living cells. If it is associated with agriculture, especially regarding plants, it means the study of chemical reactions or molecular interactions that occur in plants.

    Biochemistry is the science that deals with the various molecules in cells or living organisms as well as their chemical reactions. Biochemists study the molecules and chemical reactions catalyzed by enzymes that take place in all organisms. See the article on molecular biology for diagrams and descriptions of the relationships between biochemistry, molecular biology, and genetics. Biochemistry is the study of the structure and function of cellular components, such as proteins, carbohydrates, lipids, nucleic acids, and other biomolecules.

    Biochemistry is the basis of animal nutrition science.
    Biochemistry is the basis of animal nutrition science.

    Biochemistry plays an important role in animal husbandry, because the processes that take place in the maintenance of body functions and livestock productivity are dominated by biochemistry. Animal productivity will be maximum if the digestive process takes place optimally. The new digestive process takes place optimally if the enzymes needed are available in the right types and amounts.

    Biochemistry is also the basis of the science of preparing animal feed rations. By understanding the enzymatic reactions that occur in the digestive tract of livestock, it can increase the efficiency of the reaction, for example by giving feed additives in the form of cellulose breaking enzymes to broiler feed that contains relatively high fiber.

    The final word…

    Those are examples of 4 benefits of Biology in the Livestock Sector. Actually there are many other biological benefits that can be discussed. In the future, this article will continue to be improved by adding more new examples, but for now, only 4 are enough. See you again in the next article and greetings farms !!!

  • Complete 70+ Biology Branches – With Explanations

    Complete 70+ Biology Branches – With Explanations

    Branches of biology, including ecology, genetics, taxonomy, zoology, mammology, herpetology, ichitology, carcinogenesis, and others will be discussed in this article.

    Biology is the study of living things. As we know, the study of living things is very broad because living things consist of various types and different characteristics. Of course, this makes the study of biological sciences have a very broad scope.

    Therefore, biology is divided into several branches to be more specific and detailed when studying a type of living thing. Well, this time we will discuss about several branches of biology to add to your insight.

    Biology Science Branches

    Biology is a branch of science that studies living organisms and their lives, which includes the sciences of evolution, genetics, plants, animals, identification, to taxonomy.

    There are many branches of science studied in the field of biology. These biology branches  are divided based on the object of study. The following is a list of scientific branches studied in the scope of biology.

    1. Agronomy

    Agronomy is the science and technology of producing and utilizing plants for food, fuel, fiber, and environmental applications such as reclamation.

    Agronomy is the study of plant cultivation with optimum production and sustainable sustainability.

    2. Anatomy

    Anatomy is a branch of biology that studies the body structure of living things. The term anatomy is used for the study of the structure of the human and animal bodies, while plant structure is studied in plant anatomy..

    The study of the structure in the body of living things (organ and organ system level)

    human anatomy

    3. Andrology

    Andrology is a medical specialty that deals with men’s health, specifically to problems related to the male reproductive system and urinary system.

    Andrology is the opposite of gynecology which deals with women’s health issues. Andrology has been studied since the late 1960s. The study of male reproduction (processes, hormones, abnormalities, etc.)

    4. Astrobiology

    Astrobiology is a branch of Biology that examines the possibility of life on other planets and other celestial bodies.

    This science has developed since the discovery of other planets whose conditions are similar to Earth. Predictions about the existence of life on Mars, Earth’s neighbour, have been a matter of concern for years.

    This thought became the idea of ​​a variety of science fiction works. The films ET and Star Wars are some of the works of science fiction that feature extraterrestrial beings known as aliens.

    The study of the origin, evolution, distribution, and future of life in the universe

    5. Bacteriology

    Bacteriology is a branch of microbiology that studies bacteria, including studying the morphology, ecology, genetics and biochemistry of bacteria and various other aspects related to bacteria.

    The study of the life of bacteria and their role in life.

    6. Bioinformatics

    Bioinformatics is defined as the application of computer science and informatics engineering in the field of biology. Bioinformatics is generally known as an application or algorithm used to interpret complex biological data into easy-to-understand biological information.

    The science that studies the use of information technology to study and store biological data, such as the genome

    7. Evolutionary biology

    Evolutionary biology is a branch of biology that studies the evolution, or rather the origin of species that share a common ancestor, and the decline of species, as well as their changes, additions, and diversifications over time.

    The science that studies the evolution, origin, and descent of living organisms over time

    human evolution
    human evolution – source : britannica.com

    8. Marine biology

    Marine biology or biological oceanography is a branch of biology that studies the ecosystem of living things in the oceans. There are many reasons to study marine biology. The sea provides a source of food, medicine, basic materials, recreation and tourism.

    The science that study of ecosystems, plants, and marine animals

    9. Molecular biology

    Molecular biology is a branch of biology that refers to the study of life at the molecular scale.

    The study of the structure of living organisms at the molecular level.

    10. Synthetic biology

    Synthetic biology is a branch between biology and engineering. This field combines disciplines from within this domain, such as biotechnology, genetic engineering, molecular biology, molecular engineering, systems biology, membrane science, biophysics, chemical and biological engineering, electronics engineering, computer engineering, control engineering and evolutionary biology.

    Synthetic biology applies these disciplines to build artificial biological systems for research, engineering, and medical applications.

    The study of biological constructions not found in nature

    11. Theoretical biology

    Theoretical biology is an interdisciplinary field that uses mathematical techniques and tools to model natural and biological processes.

    This field is sometimes referred to as mathematical biology or biomathematics to emphasize the mathematical side, or theoretical biology to emphasize the biological side.

    Theoretical biology focuses more on developing theoretical principles for biology whereas mathematical biology focuses on using mathematical tools to study biological systems, although the two terms are sometimes interchanged.

    The study of modeling mathematics for biological phenomena.

    12. Biotechnology

    Biotechnology is a branch of biology that studies the use of living things (bacteria, fungi, viruses, etc.) and products from living things (enzymes, alcohol, antibiotics, organic acids) in the production process to produce goods and services that can be used by humans. .

    product Biotechnology
    product Biotechnology

    Today, the development of biotechnology is not only based on biology alone, but also on other applied and pure sciences, such as biochemistry, computers, molecular biology, microbiology, genetics, chemistry, mathematics, and so on. In other words, biotechnology is an applied science that combines various branches of science in the process of producing goods and services.

    The study of the application of biology to produce products to improve human well-being.

    13. Biogeography

    Biogeography is a branch of geography that studies biodiversity based on space and time. Biogeography studies and seeks to explain the distribution of organisms on the earth’s surface.

    This branch of Biology aims to reveal about the life of an organism and what influences it. One of the basics of studying biogeography is that every animal and plant appeared or evolved only once in the past. A certain place of origin of a species is called the center of origin.

    The study of the distribution (collection, distribution) of species on earth, including their history

    14. Biophysics

    Biophysics is a branch of physics that examines the application of various devices and physical laws to explain various biological or biological phenomena. Biophysics has developed very rapidly since the early 1980s with the establishment of various existing physical theories.

    The study of biological processes through the methods used in physical sciences

    15. Biochemistry

    Biochemistry is a field of science that studies knowledge about the structure, function and interactions of biomolecules that make up cells, mechanisms of enzyme catalysis reactions, energetics and reactions of cell metabolism, signal transduction processes related to biological and physiological functions of cells at the molecular level and genetic information.

    This field of science is also supported by strengthening the understanding of biomolecular isolation techniques from various biological natural resources, purification, and characterization of biomolecules that support the utilization and development of biological natural resources into biotechnology products.

    The study of chemical reactions in living things, especially at the cellular level.

    16. Quantum biology

    Quantum biology is the study of the science of the application of quantum mechanics and theoretical chemistry to biological objects and their problems. Many biological processes involve the conversion of energy into forms that can be used for chemical transformations and are quantum mechanical

    The study of the application of quantum mechanics and theoretical chemistry to biological objects and problems

    17. Botany

    Botany is the study of organisms in the kingdom Plantae, otherwise known as plants. The word botany comes from the adjective botanic, which in turn comes from the ancient Greek word botane, referring to plants, grasses, and meadows. Botany also has another, more specific meaning; it can refer to the biology of a particular plant species (e.g. botany of flowering plants) or to plant life in a specific area (e.g. rainforest botany).

    red colored plant

    People who study botany are also known as botanists. Botany along with plant studies also includes the study of fungi and algae; hence these three major groups of organisms are included under the International Botanical Congress.

    Branch of botany: Botany is the scientific study of plants, or multicellular organisms, that carry out photosynthesis. As a branch of biology, botany is sometimes referred to as plant science or plant biology.

    18. Briology

    Briology (from the Greek bryon) is a branch of botany concerned with the scientific study of mosses, liverworts, and hornworts. Briologists are people who have an interest in observing, recording, classifying or researching bryophytes.

    This field is often studied together with lichenology because of its similar morphology and ecology, although in fact bryophytes and lichens are not classified in the same kingdom.

    19. Dendrology

    Dendrology is a branch of biology that studies trees and other woody plants, such as lianas and shrubs. This branch of science is mainly studied in the field of botany and its application, forestry. In this science, morphology and anatomy are mainly studied to obtain the basics of tree recognition.

    The study of trees and plants other woody plants, such as lianas.

    20. Ecology

    Ecology can also be interpreted as a branch of science that studies the interaction of living things or groups of living things with their environment.

    The term ecology is often considered a foreign term that is rarely heard by the public. In fact, most people think of ecology as the same as ecosystems, when in fact they are different.

    Ecology was introduced by a biologist from Germany named Ernst Heinrich Philipp August Haeckel or commonly known as Ernst Haeckel.

    Ecology comes from the Greek words oikos and logos. Oikos means habitat, while logos means knowledge.

    So if explored further, ecology has a meaning as a science that studies the relationship between fellow organisms and the relationship between organisms and their environment. The meaning also varies, because some experts have different meanings.

    21. Embryology

    Embryology

    Embryology or embryo science is the field of science that studies how single cells divide and change during development to form multicellular organisms. This process is called embryogenesis. Embryology can be divided into several types:

    • Descriptive embryology describes what happens during embryogenesis.
    • Comparative embryology in organisms differs regarding the occurrence of changes that occur during the evolutionary process. 
    • Experimental embryology manipulates embryos in the laboratory to observe cellular and biochemical processes. 

    22. Entomology

    Entomology is a branch of biology that studies insects. This term comes from two Latin words. Entomon means insect and logos means science. As part of the earth’s ecosystem community, insects have become a determinant of the existence and development of ecosystems on earth.

    23. Enzymology

    Enzymology is a field of study that deals with a specific group of proteins called enzymes.

    These proteins accelerate specific chemical reactions in a biological system, and these reactions are essential to the growth, development, adaptation, and survival of the organism.

    The absence, accumulation, or dysfunctionality of an enzyme has drastic effects on the living organism, some of which are reflected as metabolic disorders.

    24. Epidemiology

    Epidemiology is the study and analysis of the distribution, patterns and determinants of health and disease conditions in defined populations. It is a cornerstone of public health, and shapes policy decisions and evidence-based practice by identifying risk factors for disease and targets for preventive healthcare

    The study of the distribution pattern of disease.

    25. Eugenetics

    Eugenetics can be defined as the improvement of the human race by multiplying healthy individuals and removing those who are disabled or sick. Healthy individuals can be produced from the marriage of healthy individuals as well.

    26. Zoology

    Zoology or animal science is a branch of biology that studies animals. Scientific zoological studies have been started since the 16th century AD. The object of study includes the structure, function, behavior, and evolutionary processes of animals.

    Symbiosis Mutualism

    27. Endocrinology

    Endocrinology is a branch of biology that studies the endocrine system/hormon. The endocrine system is a system in which hormones are produced and regulated by organs and glands.

    Organs that are included in the endocrine system, diseases and health disorders that can occur in endocrine glands and organs can affect the overall metabolic function of the body.

    Endocrinology is the study of behavior or psychic activity that is related to or occurs due to changes in the endocrine system.

    28. Ethnobiology

    Ethnobiology is a a branch of biology that is considered capable of explaining local knowledge and traditional conservation practices and their dynamics.

    The dynamic nature of local knowledge that is able to adapt to environmental conditions makes local knowledge develop and have a place in the social life of the community.

    The depth of appreciation of traditional communities towards conservation principles is reflected in their cultural and social systems that have respect for nature.

    This principle is also reflected in the knowledge system and the adaptability of the community in the use of technology that is in accordance with the conditions of the natural resources and ecosystems in which the community lives.

    Ethnobiology is The study of how living things are treated or used by human culture

    29. Phycology

    Phycology or algology, is a subdiscipline of botany that studies algae or algae. Phycology also studies some prokaryotic organisms known as Cyanobacteria.

    Phycology is The study of algae/algae

    30. Physiology

    Physiology is one of the branches of biology that studies living systems. The term physiological comes from the Greek words physis and logos which means nature and story.

    The scientific method used in physiology aims to study the physical and chemical functions of biomolecules, cells, tissues, organs, organ systems, and the organism as a whole.

    The study of physiology began when the anatomist William Harvey described the existence of blood circulation in the 17th century AD. Physiology later became a scientific discipline through a textbook entitled Institutiones Medicae (1708) written and taught by Herman Boerhaave in Leiden. Physiology does not care about the types of living things being studied.

    31. Physiotherapy

    Physiotherapy is based on science that focuses on stabilizing or correcting impaired function of the movement organs/body functions that are disturbed, which is then followed by the process/method of motion therapy and/or with equipment.

    Physiotherapy is The study of the treatment of patients with paralysis or muscle disorders

    32. Pharmacology

    Pharmacology
    Pharmacology

    Pharmacology is a term derived from the Greek words pharmacos which means medicine and logos which means knowledge. So literally, pharmacology can be interpreted as a science that studies drugs and how they work on biological systems.

    33. Pharmacognosy

    Pharmacognosy is a science that studies plant or animal parts that can be used as natural medicines through various kinds of tests such as pharmacodynamic tests, toxicological tests and biopharmaceuticals.

    Pharmacognosy is the study of medication or medicines from natural sources such as plants, animals, or microbes

    34. Phylogeny

    phylogeny is the study of the relationships among groups of organisms associated with the evolutionary processes that are thought to underlie them. The term “phylogeny” is borrowed from the Dutch, phylogenie, which comes from a combination of Ancient Greek words meaning “tribal origin, race”.

    Phylogeny is not entirely the same as cladistics (phylogenetic systematics), but uses a lot of methods and concepts used in it. Cladistics is widely used to formulate phylogenetic relationships in the form of tree diagrams, but in phylogeny it is also studied the comparative anatomy of various organisms.

    Today’s phylogeny uses the support of genetics and molecular biology. Systematics (classification) biology also uses input from this branch of science.

    The study of the relationships among organisms associated with evolution

    35. Photobiology

    Photobiology is the scientific study of the effects of radiation, visible light and infrared on living organisms. This covers topics such as photography, vision, bioluminescence, circadian rhythms, and photodynamic therapy.

    The study of the interactions of light and living organisms

    36. Genetics

    Genetics (adoption from Latin and Dutch: genetica; from Greek: , genno, meaning “to give birth”) is a branch of biology that studies the inheritance of genes in organisms and sub-organisms.

    In short it can also be said that genetics is the science of genes and all its aspects. The term “genetics” was introduced by William Bateson in a personal letter to Adam Chadwick and he used it at the 3rd International Conference on Genetics in 1906.

    The field of genetic studies starts from the subcellular (molecular) area to the population. In more detail, genetics seeks to explain:

    • information-carrying material to be inherited (genetic material),
    • how the information is expressed (genetic expression), and
    • how the information is transferred from one individual to another (genetic inheritance).

    Genetics is branch of biology that The study of about heredity

    37. Histology

    Histology is The study of plant and animal tissues.

    Xylem - plant tissue
    Xylem – plant tissue

    Histology or microscopic anatomy is a branch of biology that studies the structure of cells and tissues in detail using a microscope. Histological activities were carried out on thinly cut tissue preparations

    Histology is very useful in studying the physiological functions of cells in the body, both humans, animals, and plants, and in the form of histopathology is useful in establishing the diagnosis of diseases involving changes in physiological functions and deformation of organs.

    For example, in the field of medicine, the presence of a tumor requires the results of a tissue sample (sample). In agriculture, inspection of the condition of the transport network can support the diagnosis of tobacco leaf blight.

    38. Hematology

    The study of blood. Hematology is one of the biological studies that specializes in studying blood and its disorders. Some of the diseases treated by the field of hematology medicine include anemia, blood clotting disorders, infectious diseases, hemophilia, and leukemia.

    Hematology is a branch of medical biology that studies the blood and blood-forming organs. The origin of the word comes from the Greek word haima which means blood.

    39. Herpetology

    Herpetology is a branch of zoology that studies the life of amphibians and reptiles.

    In fact, the object of this scientific study is “cold-blooded” (poikilothermic) vertebrates with four legs (tetrapods). Thus the term “herpetofauna” (often abbreviated as “herpet” or “herps”) does not include fish; although herpetologists and ichthyologists often cooperate, both in the field and in the exchange and dissemination of ideas.

    40. Immunology

    Immunology is the biological branch of biomedical science that includes the study of the immune system in all organisms.

    Immunology charts, measures, and contextualizes the physiological function of the immune system in states of health and disease; immune system damage in immunological disorders (such as autoimmune diseases, hypersensitivity, immune deficiency, and transplant rejection); and the physical, chemical, and physiological characteristics of immune system components in vitro, in situ, and in vivo.

    Immunology has applications in various medical disciplines, particularly in the fields of organ transplantation, oncology, rheumatology, virology, bacteriology, parasitology, psychiatry, and dermatology.

    41. Ichthyology

    Ichthyology is a branch of zoology that studies fish life. Ichtiology in the field of biology for aspects of knowledge and fisheries for its applied aspects, especially in the fields of cultivation and pathology. There are approximately 25,000 species of fish which constitute the largest part of vertebrates.

    42. Cardiology

    Cardiology

    Cardiology is a branch of medical science that specifically studies disorders of the heart and blood vessels.

    Cardiology is often seen as a sub-specialty in the field of internal organs health. This branch focuses on the diagnosis and treatment of cardiovascular conditions ranging from congenital disorders to heart diseases including heart failure and coronary heart disease.

    43. Carcinology

    Carcinology is the branch of zoology that studies crustaceans, a group of arthropods that includes lobsters, crayfish, prawns, krill, copepods, barnacles, and crabs.

    44. Limnology

    Limnology is a branch of biology that studies inland aquatic ecosystems. The study is mainly freshwater. The scope of the study sometimes includes brackish waters. Limnology is a comprehensive study of life in inland waters, so it is classified as part of ecology.

    45. Mamalogy

    Mamalogy is the science of zoology that studies mammals. a class of vertebrate animals characterized by a four-chambered heart, warm blooded, blond hair, and a complex nervous system. Mamalogy is also known as “mastology”, “theriology”, and “therology”.

    46. Mycology

    Mycology is the branch of biology concerned with the study of fungi, including their genetic and biochemical properties, their taxonomy and their use to humans as a source for tinder, traditional medicine, food, and entheogens, as well as their dangers, such as toxicity or infection.

    47. Microbiology

    Microbiology is a branch of biology that studies microorganisms. The object of study is usually all creatures that need to be seen with a microscope, especially bacteria, fungi, microscopic algae, protozoa, and Archaea.

    48. Malacology

    Malacology is the branch of invertebrate zoology that deals with the study of the Mollusca, the second-largest phylum of animals in terms of described species after the arthropods. Mollusks include snails and slugs, clams, octopuses and squid, and numerous other kinds, many of which have shells.

    49. Morphology

    morphology, in biology, the study of the size, shape, and structure of animals, plants, and microorganisms and of the relationships of their constituent parts. The term refers to the general aspects of biological form and arrangement of the parts of a plant or an animal.

    50. Neurology

    Neurology is a branch of biology dealing with disorders of the nervous system. Neurology deals with the diagnosis and treatment of all categories of conditions and disease involving the central and peripheral nervous systems, including their coverings, blood vessels, and all effector tissue, such as muscle.

    51. Nematology

    Nematology is the branch of biology that concerned with the study of nematodes, or roundworms. Although nematological investigation dates back to the days of Aristotle or even earlier, nematology as an independent discipline has its recognizable beginnings in the mid to late 19th century.

    52. Neurophysics

    Neurophysics (or neurobiophysics) is the branch of biophysics dealing with the development and use of physical methods to gain information about the nervous system. Neurophysics is an interdisciplinary science using physics and combining it with other neurosciences to better understand neural processes.

    The methods used include the techniques of experimental biophysics and other physical measurements such as EEG mostly to study electrical, mechanical or fluidic properties, as well as theoretical and computational approaches. The term “neurophysics” is a portmanteau of “neuron” and “physics”.

    53. Organology

    Organology is the science of musical instruments and their classifications. It embraces study of instruments’ history, instruments used in different cultures, technical aspects of how instruments produce sound, and musical instrument classification.

    54. Oncology

    Oncology is a branch of medicine that deals with the prevention, diagnosis, and treatment of cancer. A medical professional who practices oncology is an oncologist.

    55. Ontogeny

    Ontogeny describes the origin and development of organisms from the fertilized egg to its adult form. Ontogeny is studied in developmental biology and attributed by Ernst Haeckel to phylogeny.

    56. Ornithology

    Ornithology is the branch of zoology that studies birds. Several aspects of ornithology differ from those closely related to discipline, which relates to high vision and an aesthetic approach to birds.

    57. Osteology 

    Osteology is a branch of anatomy that deals with human and animal bones, including bone disorders and diseases. Bone consists of hard bone and cartilage. All bones are covered by a connective tissue membrane called the periosteum.

    58. Pathology

    Pathology is a branch of medical science that involves the study and diagnosis of disease through the examination of surgically removed organs, tissues (biopsy samples), bodily fluids, and in some cases the whole body (autopsy).

    59. Palaentology

    Palaentology
    Palaentology

    Paleontology, also spelled palaeontology or palæontology, is the scientific study of life that existed prior to, and sometimes including, the start of the Holocene epoch. It includes the study of fossils to classify organisms and study their interactions with each other and their environments.

    60. Paleobotany

    Paleobotany is the scientific study of ancient plants, using plant fossils found in sedimentary rocks. These fossils can be impressions or compressions of the plants left on the rock’s surface, or “petrified” objects, such as wood, which preserve the original plant material in rocklike form.

    61. Paleozoology

    Palaeozoology, also spelled as Paleozoology, is the branch of paleontology, paleobiology, or zoology dealing with the recovery and identification of multicellular animal remains from geological contexts, and the use of these fossils in the reconstruction of prehistoric environments and ancient ecosystems.

    62. Parasitology

    Parasitology is the study of parasites, their hosts, and the relationship between them. As a biological discipline, the scope of parasitology is not determined by the organism or environment in question but by their way of life.

    63. Protozoology

    Protozoology is the study of protozoa, the “animal-like” protists. The Protozoa are considered to be a subkingdom of Protista. They are free-living organisms that are found in almost every habitat.

    64. Primatology

    Primatology is a branch of zoology that studies the life (biology) of primates other than humans (apes, monkeys, and their relatives).

    This science is considered important today because of the increasing attention to the preservation of animals that are classified as primates.

    In addition, based on DNA sequencing it is known that the genetic composition of humans and some primates is not much different (even up to more than 99% in bonobos).

    Thus, theoretically the study of primates can be easily analogous to humans. An example is the case of the HIV or Ebola virus which is strongly suspected to be transmitted from primates to humans. Research in the field of animal behavior also takes a lot of primate objects in relation to understanding the learning process.

    Primatology is studied as a special science in the field of biology or forestry (especially its conservation aspects). Veterinary medicine also studies this science at an advanced level.

    65. Pulmonology

    Pulmonology is a medical science that focuses on treating health problems in the respiratory system, such as the lungs, bronchi, bronchioles, and alveoli. Doctors who specialize in pulmonology are known as pulmonologists (pulmonologists).

    66. Radiology

    The study of medical imaging to diagnose and cure disease. Radiology is a medical science that uses radiation to scan the inside of the body, to detect and treat disease.

    Radiology

    67. Genetic engineering

    The study of manipulation genetic traits. Genetic engineering is described as the science in which the characteristics of an organism are intentionally modified by genetic manipulation. It usually uses DNA and certain gene transformations to create new variations.

    68. Sanitation

    The study of environmental health

    69. Cytology

    Cell biology or cytology is a branch of biology that specifically studies cells by using optical lenses and microscopes.

    70. Taxonomy

    Taxonomy is the science of grouping organism based on certain things. Initially, taxonomy only referred to the categorization of living organism. However, in a broader and more general sense, taxonomy can also refer to the categorization of things or concepts, as well as the principles underlying that categorization.

    71. Teratology

    Teratology is the study of abnormalities in physiological development, which is often also referred to as the study of congenital abnormalities in humans.

    72. Virology

    Virology is a branch of biology that studies sub-organisms, especially viruses. In its development, in addition to viruses, viroids and prions were also found. These two groups are currently still in the field of virology studies.

    73. Virophysics

    The study of mechanics and dynamics of interactions between viruses and cells

     

  • Central Nervous System: Definition, Structure, Function + Pictures

    Central Nervous System: Definition, Structure, Function + Pictures

    The central nervous system is one part of the nervous system in humans that holds all control and regulation of the work of the nervous network to the nerve cells.

    The parts of this nervous system are the cerebrum, cerebellum, spinal cord and spinal cord.

    Understanding the Central Nervous System

    The central nervous system (CNS) is the part of the nervous system that coordinates the activities of all body parts of bilaterian animals—that is, all multicellular animals except radially symmetrical sponges and animals such as jellyfish.

    Together with the peripheral nervous system it has a fundamental role in behavioral control. The CNS is contained within the dorsal cavity, with the brain in the cranial cavity and the spine in the spinal cavity.

    The brain is protected by the skull, while the spinal cord is protected by the spine.

    Central Nervous System Structure

    Central Nervous System Structure

    1. Brain

    The brain is the most important organ of the human body which is composed of millions of nerve cells. The surface of the human brain is folded, making the human brain capable of storing more neurons than the smooth surface of the brain as in most animals.

    The human brain consists of 3 parts, namely the forebrain, midbrain, and hindbrain. Here’s the explanation:

    a. Cerebrum 

    Cerebrum
    Cerebrum

    Cerebrum is part of the nervous system that contains cerebrospinal fluid around it which is useful for feeding the brain and can protect it from shock. In the cerebrum there are also many blood vessels that can be useful for supplying oxygen.

    Serebum is able to formulate all complex activities, such as when you are studying, playing or thinking. When reading a topic or study material, for example, the cerebrum determines what information is important and must be remembered.

    In addition, the cerebrum also regulates human emotions. The cerebrum consists of two hemispheres, namely the right hemisphere and the left hemisphere. These two hemispheres have an important role in our learning process.

    The right hemisphere has the ability to solve visual problems, while the left hemisphere works more rationally and analytically.

    b. Cerebellum

    cerebellum

    This section functions as a center for coordinating movements between muscles that occur consciously, balanced and in body position. In other words, the cerebellum is the balance center of the body.

    In this part of the hindbrain there is also a pons varoli or varol bridge. Pons varoli is responsible for connecting or delivering impulses back and forth from the right and left hemispheres of the brain.

    c. Thalamus and Hypothalamus

    c. Thalamus and Hypothalamus

    The thalamus is the part of the brain that receives sensory information from the sense organs which is transmitted to the cerebrum. From the cerebrum, the translated information will enter the thalamus first before leaving the brain to be conveyed to the targeted organ.

    While the hypothalamus is the part of the brain that is the center of homeostasis regulation or environmental regulation in our body. The hypothalamus is what regulates your body temperature to keep it stable.

    d. Mesencephalon (Middle Brain)

    d. Mesencephalon (Middle Brain)

    The midbrain, commonly called the mesencephalon, is positioned parallel to and closer to the eyes and ears. Because the two sense organs are closer, the task of the mesencephalon is related to our hearing and vision.

    The mesencephalon is able to translate sound information from both ears, even though the center of vision in the brain is the cerebrum, but this mesencephalon also has a role in eye reflexes.

    For example, when there is disturbing dust or there is a blinding light, it is this mesencephalon that you unconsciously work to close your eyes.

    2. The spinal cord

    The spinal cord

    The spinal cord is connected to the brain. The base is called the spinal cord or medulla oblongata, and the part that extends into the spinal cavity is called the spinal cord, which serves to connect stimuli to and from the brain.

    This section functions as a reflex center, because in the spinal cord there are sensory, motor and connecting nerves. The function of these nerves is to conduct impulses from the brain.

    3. Medula Oblongata

    medula oblongata
    medula oblongata

    This section functions to regulate body temperature, control vomiting and regulate several reflex movements such as coughing, sneezing and blinking and besides that this brain part also functions as the respiratory center.

    Well, that’s a discussion of the Central Nervous System along with its structure, function and description. Hope it is useful!

  • The Importance of the Phi for the World

    The Importance of the Phi for the World

    First of all, why Phi? The mathematical symbol for Phi “π” is a Greek letter, derived from the first letter of the Greek words “περιφέρεια”, meaning periphery, and “περίμετρος”, meaning perimeter. The earliest known use of symbols was by the Welsh mathematician William Outright in 1647, but was only popularized in 1748 by Leonhard Euler in his Introduction to Infinite Analysis.

    Mathematically, Phi is used to calculate the volume of a sphere or the circumference or area of ​​a circle. So why all the fascination and curiosity towards Phi? First, we must trace the history of Phi and then we will discuss the discovery of the decimal place of Phi. We will see that Phi is an irrational number, a transcendent number, and possibly a normal number.

    We will then end with some of the mysteries surrounding Phi. Even if you don’t like math, algebra, trigonometry, Gauss, Thales, Pythagoras and these kinds of theorems, I guarantee that you’ll find the odds somewhere in this article!

    To become a real expert on Phi in math class and know everything there is to know about math, all you have to do is read!

    What is Phi? And what is the history?

    If today, the most powerful computers are capable of determining up to 13 trillion decimal places of Phi, you can imagine that this is not always the case.

    If today, the most powerful computers are capable of determining up to 13 trillion decimal places of Phi, you can imagine that this is not always the case.

    In the level of studying mathematics, it is not foreign to discuss Phi. We use it a lot but do you know what Phi is and what is its history?

    Phi is the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter. Phi is denoted by the lowercase Greek letter which is spelled as phi which comes from the first letter of the Greek word perimetros or the so-called circumference. The value of pi is the length of the circumference of a circle whose diameter is 1 unit. Based on the previous definition, the phi formula is derived from the definition of as the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter d;

    π = k / d

    From this comparison, we finally get the formula for the circumference of a circle as k=πd. Approach for the value of phi itself, we can use =3.14 or =22/7 . The number is only an estimate used for approximation of the value of itself, but there is no exact number that shows the exact value.

    History of the value of Phi

    • Since antiquity, scholars and mathematicians have been fascinated by Phi and have tried long and hard to get values ​​that are as representative as possible.
    • 1680 BC: The oldest known value of Phi is the work of the Babylonians. They tried to compare the perimeter of a circle with that of a hexagon. The approximate value of Phi at that time was 3 + 1/8 = 3.125
    • 1650 BC: The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus discovered in 1855 teaches us that the Egyptians also studied Phi and tried to find its closest approximation. The Egyptian scribe Ahmès observed that the area of ​​a square of 8 units on one side could be reformed to almost produce a circle with a diameter of 9. Mathematically, this would mean (16/9) 2 or about 3.16.
    • 700 BC: The Indian text Shatapatha Brahmin also gives an estimate of Phi equal to 25/8 (3,125). Indian mathematicians from the Vedic period again estimated Phi to be 3.1416 using astronomical calculations.
    • Archimedes (-287 / -212) is widely considered to be the first person to calculate an accurate estimate of Phi in his essay on ‘Measurement of Circles’. Archimedes, using a very clever method, figured out how to estimate the perimeter for a polygon with twice as many sides. Using a polygon with 96 sides, Archimedes arrived at the following approximation: 220/71 < Pi < 22/7

    Archimedes’ method was used for 2000 years after his death. Not bad, right?

    The circumference of the circle (blue) is between the circumference of the green hexagon and the purple hexagon according to Archimedes' method. (Source: math.psu.edu)
    The circumference of the circle (blue) is between the circumference of the green hexagon and the purple hexagon according to Archimedes’ method. (Source: math.psu.edu)

    Phi Value Relationship with Radians and Degrees

    In measuring angles, we will recognize radians and degrees which are units of measure for angles. The value of phi in degrees is 180 degrees or for a full circle it is 2π.

    Radian is the radius or radius. As we know, the circumference of a full circle is 2π radians or the equivalent of 360 degrees. For this reason, v radian represents a circle as far as 180̊ so that 1 radian is equal to 180/π or 1 radian is equal to 57,290 degrees.

    Phi Value: The Process Towards Decimal Numbers

    After proving his method, many mathematicians will use Archimedes’ method to determine the more digits of Phi.

    3.14 is not an exact number to show the exact value of pi. Source: Pixabay
    3.14 is not an exact number to show the exact value of pi. Source: Pixabay
    • 5 decimal places: Liu Hui used a method to give an estimate of Phi to the nearest one hundred thousand (3rd Century).
    • 6 decimal places: approximation determined to the nearest millionth (3.141592) by mathematician Tsu Chung Chih (5th century).
    • 14 decimal places: still working from the discoveries of Archimedes, the Persian astronomer Jemshid al Kashi presents us with the first 14 decimal places of Phi (15th century).

    Western countries did not start the race to estimate the value of Phi until several centuries later, although in the early 17th century Leonardo da Pisa Fibonacci proposed an interesting estimate of the value of Phi.

    • From 20 to 32 decimal places: Based on Archimedes’ theory, German mathematician Ludolph Van Ceulen fixed the first 20 decimal places of Pi in 1596 using a polygon with 480 billion (60 * 233) sides, then the first 32 in 1615. He was pleased to know that the number Phi is called with the “Van Ceulen number”. A little confession!

    The real turning point in the calculation of Phi was the discovery of analysis and differential calculus. Many mathematicians such as John Wallis, Leibniz, James Stirling and Newton understood that Phi could not only be understood geometrically, but could be in the form of a series.

    • From 71 to 100 decimal places: thus Abraham Sharp got the correct 71 decimal places of Phi in 1699, the 100 decimal bar was then crossed in 1706 by John Machin with the help of the arctan function. From an interest in pure mathematics, Phi has become a challenge for all mathematicians, a clear sign of pride.
    • Several thousand billion decimal places: today, the most advanced computers are able to provide several thousand billion digits after the decimal point, humans no longer feel burdened …

    Humans have found another way to have fun with math and Phi: say as many decimal places as you can! There is even a group of individuals who can make a list from the first 1000 decimal places of Phi (1000-club).

    Notable achievements include Daniel Tammet who in 2004 quoted 22,514 Phi decimal places in just 5 hours. The record is currently held by a Japanese native who can read 100,000 decimal places of Phi.

    100,000 decimal places of Phi.

    If you want to get started, it only takes sixteen and a half hours…! If you’re feeling bored or need a break from your usual lessons, why not see how far you and your math teacher can help you? If the value of Phi is uncertain, and therefore mysterious, do you know one of the greatest mysteries in mathematics?

    Features- Phi Features

    Let’s get back to the point of these two little letters, which will still reveal a lot of surprises! Not a very rational thing, right? Phi is an irrational number, which means it cannot be written as a fraction of two whole numbers (like a rational number). B

    In fact, the decimal places are neither periodic nor finite. In other words, the decimal Phi is unpredictable and no model can predict it. The first Mathematicians discovered the principles of infinity and abstract infinity, they even saw Phi as an insult to God’s omniscience! A number of transcendents! Phi is a transcendental number, which means it cannot be a solution to polynomial equations with integral coefficients.

    However, the formula that ties Phi to other mathematical constants such as the Golden Ratio, which corresponds exactly to the method of constructing the Fibonacci sequence.

    Is Phi a normal number? The fact that researchers still don’t know whether Phi is a normal number (a number with a finite order of decimal places) has had a profound effect on our continued interest in Phi. In nearly four millennia, this figure still hasn’t revealed all its secrets!

    Phi is everywhere! Oh yes! Phi is all around you! Phi’s omnipresence, outside of geometry classes, is of real interest to many researchers and mathematicians alike.

    Phi is effectively a certain continuous fraction limit, nested radicalism. Research carried out on transcendental and irrational numbers, mostly related to Phi, provided the answer to the square of a circle.

    It is actually impossible to construct a square with the same area as a given circle. In statistics and probability, the Phi number also appears, as in Buffon’s needle problem.

    Interesting Facts about Phi

    More interestingly, Phi is everywhere beyond the bounds of simple mathematics. Phi exists wherever the circle is, for example in a light bulb, sun, eye and DNA! Phi is even present in the equations of Heisenberg’s famous uncertainty principle, which seeks to evade our understanding of the universe. Pi-ramid from Cheops

    What is the relationship of pi with the Egyptian pyramids? Source: Pixabay
    What is the relationship of pi with the Egyptian pyramids? Source: Pixabay

    What is the connection between Phi and the Egyptian pyramids? Pi also appears in mythical constructs, which have no clear connection to the circle. This is particularly the case with the famous Cheops pyramid case. A number of works show that Phi is the ratio between the perimeter of the base and twice the height of the pyramid.

    This mathematical ratio for Cheops is almost the same as Phi (I’ll let you calculate the perimeter!). Was this intentional by the architects or just a coincidence? Math and literature! Finally, for those who categorically separate mathematics from literature, Phi reconciles the two subjects.

    Poetry allows us to learn the first few decimal places of Phi (127 in the full poem), so why not amaze your friends! The idea is that the number of letters in each word corresponds to the decimal point Phi.

    This short stanza has thirteen digits : Look, I have a very helpful rhyme 3 1 4 1 5 9 My weak brain ability, 2 6 5 Which sometimes refuses to do its job. 3 5 9 9 Why not study the whole poem!

    In conclusion: Why obsessed with Phi?

    • Because it’s historic! Phi has always been interesting because it has deceived mathematicians throughout history. All the greatest mathematicians have been fascinated by this symbol. This attraction is universal and has been around for almost 4000 years.
    • More secrets to discover! It is a fact that Phi has not revealed all its secrets, it is a symbol that holds many mysteries, a symbol that transcends mathematics and is a very beautiful, if not the most beautiful embodiment.
    • Live Math! Often viewed as a bleak science where imagination has no place, Phi restored mathematical prowess and dispelled this theory.
    • Phi is really special! His extraordinary qualities and his presence in science as well as in everyday life give Phi a special place.

    You have won against Phi! Be sure to pay tribute to one of the greatest mathematical discoveries on the next “Phi day”, every March 14th.

  • Ohm Law Formula in Electrical Circuits

    Ohm Law Formula in Electrical Circuits

    on this occasion we will share information about Ohm law formula for you so that your insight becomes wider. Here is the discussion, please read to the end

    This article will discuss the Ohm law formula, of course complete with understanding to example questions and discussion.

    Who here wants to be a reliable electronics engineer? If that is your goal, it means that you really have to understand the basic science , namely Ohm law. At school, you also learn this law , guys . Precisely in Physics subjects. But don’t worry, the Ohm law formula can be said to be easy, because it’s still basic. The important thing is that you understand the basics first, then deepen them to advanced levels, and become a reliable electronics engineer. Beuhh .. It’s really cool anyway. So that you understand about Ohm law, see the explanation below, come on !

    What is Ohm Law

    OHM LAW FORMULA

    Yep , so you don’t get confused when discussing the formula later, you must first understand the meaning of Ohm law itself. So, what is Ohm law , sis? Ohm law is a science in physics that states the relationship between electric current, voltage, and resistance in an electrical circuit.

    Ohm law was first introduced by a German physicist named Georg Simon Ohm in 1827 through his work entitled ” The Galvanic Circuit Investigated Mathematically” . This is how Ohm law reads:

    The amount of electric current (I) flowing through a conductor will be directly proportional to the voltage/potential difference (V) applied to it and inversely proportional to the resistance R

    As already I mentioned earlier, if the law of ohm is the basis of a variety of science related electronic same electrical circuit. Such as TV sets, refrigerators, washing machines, and much more. So, yes it is true that Ohm law is the basis of all electrical circuits. That’s why you have to understand this material, guys .

    Ohm Law Formula

    OHM LAW FORMULA

    Well , after you understand the meaning and benefits of Ohm law, now you also understand the formula. Based on the sound of Ohm law in the previous point, the formula for Ohm law can be written as follows:

    V = IR

    Information:

    • V : voltage (Volt)
    • I : current strength (Amperes)
    • R : resistance (Ω or Ohm)

    The formula above can also be used to find the electric current and resistance. Stay behind and forth just formula, in accordance with the following pyramid, guys .

    If you want to find the electric voltage, you use the formula V = IR. If it turns out that you need to find the electric current, then use the formula I = V/R. Well , if what you are looking for is electrical resistance, then use the formula R = V/I. The point is you need to remember the pyramid, yes, guys . It would be easier to remember, wouldn’t it?

    Sample Questions and Discussion

    Okay, let’s just go straight to the example questions and discussion. Eitsss.. but before that, you need to prepare the writing utensil first! So, you can simply scribble deh so that more understand more about Ohm law.

    Problems example:

    In an electrical circuit, there is a power supply with a voltage of 20 Volts. The resistance in the circuit is 20 Ohms. Determine the current flowing in the circuit!

    Discussion

    Given: V = 20 Volts; R = 20 Ohms.

    Asked: I

    Answer:

    I = V/R = 20/20 = 1.

    So, the current flowing in the circuit is 1 Ampere.

    also read : Basic Units in the International System of Units (SI)

    That’s the explanation of Ohm law formula. From the above, what wrote the new really you know, guys ? So far we ‘ve learned about the Ohm law. we also learn the formulas. It turns out easy for me right measure and understand the formula. I hope the above explanation is useful for you. Eager to learn!

  • Diference of Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers

    Diference of Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers

    Using numbers in English is not the same as numbers in other country. In English, the terms cardinal and ordinal numbers are known. What are cardinal and ordinal numbers? Check out this study.

    In English lessons, there are two types of numbers. The first number is known as Cardinal Numbers, while the second number is known as Ordinal Numbers. What’s the difference between the two?

    Understanding Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers

    Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers 2

    Cardinal numbers are numbers used to describe numbers in integers. The ordinal numbers are numbers used to describe positions. To make it easier to understand, consider the following picture.

    The picture above, on the left is an example of a Cardinal number, which is also a number that is used to express the rounded quantity of the object in question. The right part is an example of an Ordinal number which is commonly used to express a sequence or a stage.

    If you’ve ever watched MotoGP, at the end of the race, the rankings achieved by each racer will be announced. That’s where Ordinal numbers play a role because the numbers used are intended to tell the position and not the number.

    An example of an Ordinal Number is as below:

    • 1st Marquez
    • 2nd Dovizioso
    • 3rd Vinales

    Meanwhile, if you are in a market and asked by the seller how much watermelon you want to buy, you need to answer it using the Cardinal number.

    An example of a Cardinal Number is as follows:

    “Hey, bro. How many watermelons you want to buy?”

    “5 watermelons”

    It’s impossible for you to want to answer using the sentence “5th watermelon”?

    Use of Cardinal and Ordinal Numbers

    Earlier, it was discussed that the cardinal is used to express the number and the ordinal to announce the position. Both cardinal and ordinal have their respective uses that you need to know so that there are no mistakes in their use.

    Cardinal Numbers

    Cardinal Numbers

    Cardinal numbers are used to indicate the number and are usually used to answer the question “how many?”. One thing to keep in mind is that cardinal numbers are always whole: 1, 2, 3, etc. and not fractions or numbers other than whole numbers. It’s simple, isn’t it? Haha. Yes indeed. A bit tricky is for ordinal numbers.

    Ordinal Numbers

    Ordinal Numbers

    • Level

    For example, if you want to tell uncle that you are now in grade 2 of high school, then you need to say it using ordinal numbers. Ordinal numbers are also used to refer to the levels in a building.

    Example :

    2nd year of senior high school

    37th floor

    • Date

    Ordinal numbers are also used to express dates. For example August 17th, June 3rd, etc.

    • Order

    If you like making video tutorials on cooking, makeup, and so on, you need to use ordinal numbers to sort each step you want to share. For example this:

    First, turn on the stove

    Second, put your pot on the stove

    Third, turn off the stove

    • The denominator of the fraction

    The denominator is the number at the bottom of the fraction and the numerator is the number at the top. Well, in English, the denominator uses ordinal numbers. For example, to express then we use the three fourth sentence.

    So in conclusion, in ordinal numbers, there are four endings used, namely: -st, -nd, -rd, -th. The four endings must be remembered, Friend. The four suffixes are used to indicate the unit number. But you need to pay attention, Friend . If you find the number 33, add the suffix -rd instead of -th. So you guys read it 33rd, thirthy third not thirthy thirth. Similarly, 41st is read as forty first not forty forth, and so on.

    Window Cleaning Services in Washington DC

    Septic tank pumping service in Wichita

  • Right Triangle Formula of Area and Perimeter

    Right Triangle Formula of Area and Perimeter

    This article will discuss the right triangle formula, starting from its meaning to example questions and discussion.

    Hi guys ! Did you know that there are various types of triangles, one of which is a right triangle. That you know triangle with one side perpendicular to form an angle of 90 °. While the other side is slanted and that is the longest in size. How about it, have you drawn what the shape of a right triangle looks like? Instead of imagining it for too long, let’s just get into the discussion, let’s go !

    What is an Right Triangle?

    On top of already I alluded a little bit, if angled triangle is one of the triangles with one side perpendicular and form an angle of 90 °. You can see a picture of the build below:

    right triangle formula

    The side c is the hypotenuse or hypotenuse. Well , the perpendicular sides are sides a and b which are called the base and height. So that you can more easily understand what the heck triangle elbow, it can be checked from the three following nature:

    • A right triangle has two sides that are perpendicular to each other.
    • A right triangle has one hypotenuse and one of the angles is a right angle or 90°.
    • right triangles do not have rotational symmetry and folding symmetry.

    Well , if you already know the three of the above properties, means already not confused anymore donk distinguish angled triangle with other triangles.

    Right Triangle Formula of Area and Perimeter

    After you understand the concept of a right triangle, now let’s try to calculate the circumference and area.

    The perimeter of right triangle formula:

    K = side a + side b + side c

    The Area of right triangle formula:

    L = base x height

    But, what if it turns out that one of the sides of the right triangle is unknown? What formula should you use to find the length of the unknown side? Yep , how to use the Pythagorean formula. Here is the formula:

    = a + b or c = a + b 2

    = c – b or a = c – b 2

    = c – a or b = c – a 2

    Sample Questions and Discussion

    The formula is easy isn’t it? So , so that the formula for the circumference and the area right triangle formula for a right triangle can be easier for you to understand, also pay attention to the following examples of questions and discussions!

    Example Question 1

    A right triangle has sides a, b, c 3, 4, and 5, respectively. Find the perimeter of the triangle!

    Discussion:

    Given: a = 3; b = 4; and c = 5.

    Asked: K

    Answer:

    K = side a + side b + side c = 3 + 4 + 5 = 12 cm

    So, the perimeter of triangle ABC is 12 cm.

    Example Question 2

    A right triangle has a hypotenuse of 13 cm. The height of the triangle is 5 cm. Calculate the area of ​​the triangular triangle!

    Discussion:

    Given: c (slope side) = 13 cm; b (height) = 5 cm.

    Asked: L

    Answer:

    First, we must seek to know in advance how long the base of the triangle. You do this by using the Pythagorean formula.

    = c – b = 13 – 5 = 169 – 25 = 144

    a = √ 144 = 12 cm.

    After knowing the base is 12 cm. Next we calculate the area.

    L = x base x height = x 12 x 5 = 30 cm.

    So, the area of ​​the right triangle is 30 cm.

    That’s the explanation of the area of right triangle formula. Once you know the meaning and formula, it turns out to be very easy to calculate. Hopefully the above explanation can be easily understood by you, so if you later meet a question that uses the area of right triangle formula, you will not have any difficulties.

  • Xylem

    Xylem

    A complete explanation of what xylem is, starting from its definition, function, characteristics, tissue structure, and its constituent components in detail.

    What is Xylem

    Xylem

    What is xylem? Xylem is a transport tissue found in plants. The function of xylem is to transport water and minerals from the roots to the leaves. Xylem vessels are referred to as wood vessels. Xylem tissue is a complex network which consists of various kinds of cells.

    In general, woody vascular tissue consists of two dead cells that have thick walls and contain lignin. In addition to functioning as a transport network, it turns out that the wooden vessels also function as a reinforcing network.

    Xylem Function

    The function of the Xylem / wooden vascular network is as a means of transportation or means of transport. This tissue functions to transport water, minerals, and nutrients from the roots to the leaves. Furthermore, all the content will be distributed to all parts of the plant. These substances will be absorbed in the soil by the roots and will then be transported throughout the plant body.

    Characteristics of Xylem

    The vascular tissue of wood has its own characteristics that distinguish it from phloem tissue . The characteristics of xylem are as follows:

    • Have thick cell cold
    • The cells are tracheid type
    • Wood vessels are composed of various types of cells
    • The xylem contains lignin
    • Wood vessels are composed of dead cells
    • Wood vessels are composed of trachea, wood vessel fibers, tracheids, and also wood parenchyma

    Xylem Structure

    What is the structure of the xylem? You need to know that the components of the wooden vessels consist of the trachea, tracheids, and the wood vessel parenchyma . We will provide a full explanation below.

    1. Trachea

    The trachea is a component of the xylem tissue which has thick walls consisting of tubes . The tubes are coated by lignin and secondary cellulose so that they have a tough and hard texture.

    In general, the trachea can only be found in closed seed plants or what we also know as angiosperms. Meanwhile, for plants with open seeds, you can only find them in melinjo.

    2. Tracheids

    What are tracheids? Tracheids are components that make up wooden vessels that have a small diameter when compared to the diameter found in the trachea. For the size of the diameter is approximately 30 mm. Tracheids can be found in all types of seed plants (spermatophyta)

    3. Xylem parenchyma

    The third structure of the xylem is the vascular parenchyma. The vascular parenchyma is part of the living cells. Wood vessel parenchyma can be found in both primary and secondary. For secondary xylem, there are two types of parenchyma, namely wood vessels and pith radius.

    Parenchyma cells are the part that serves as a food reserve in the form of starch. This substance will usually be buried until later times of growth and will then begin to decrease along with the activities of the cambium.

     

  • Neuron Cells

    Neuron Cells

    A complete explanation of what sensory and motor neuron cells are, starting from their understanding, function, structure, types, parts, pictures, and anatomy.

    Definition of Neuron Cells

    Definition of Neuron Cells

    What are neurons? Neurons are cells that include the main working unit in the human nervous system. Neuron cells are also called as nerve cells. The function of neurons is to deliver “stimulating” impulses originating from the ‘sensory’ receptors to the brain and vice versa. In addition, these cells are also responsible for reflex movements.

    These cells will form a nervous system in humans. You need to know that nerve cells are not the same as cells in general. This is because there are neurites that make the nerves look like they have a tail. These cells also have parts that you can generally find in animal cells and other parts.


    Types of Neurons

    The next information you should also know is about the types of neurons. Based on their function, neurons are divided into three types, namely sensory neurons, motor neurons, and also intermediate neurons or connector cells.

    1. Sensory Neurons

    Sensory neurons are a type of nerve cell that plays a role in delivering impulses from receptors in the body to the central nervous system (brain and spinal cord). Sensory nerve cells are also referred to as sensory nerve cells.

    2. Motor Neurons

    Motor neurons are a type of cell that plays a role in transmitting impulses originating from central nervous cells to muscle or glandular cells. Then the body will respond to these stimuli by moving or can produce a secretory product. Normally, motor neuron cells have short dendrites and long axons.

    3. Connector Neuron

    The third type of nerve cell is called a connector or intermediate nerve cell. These nerve cells are useful for connecting sensory nerve cells with motor nerve cells or relating to other nerve cells in the central nervous system. The axos, nerve fibers, and dendrites in these cells combine in a single sheath to form nerves. Meanwhile, the cell bodies will gather in a place which then forms a nerve ganglion.


    Neuron Cells Structure

    Neuron

    Neuron cells have several parts. There are at least 9 neuron cell part that you should know. We will explain the parts of neurons below:

    1. Dendrit

    Dendrites are branches originating from the cell body that look like branching protrusions. Dendrites function to receive and deliver stimuli originating from the cell body.

    2. Cell Body

    The largest neuron cell structure is the cell body in which there are many important components. Inside the cell body, you will find the cytoplasm, the cell nucleus or nucleus, and the daughter nucleus or nucleolus. The function of the cell body is to receive stimuli originating from the dendrites and then forward them to the neurite or axon.

    In the cytoplasm there are Nissi grains which play an important role in protein synthesis. These Nissi grains contain RNA so that they are able to carry out their duties. But keep in mind that the cell body is only found in central nervous cells, namely the brain and spinal cord as well as the ganglion (a collection of nerves outside the central nervous system).

    3. Nucleus

    The nucleus of the cell is the nerve that plays a role in regulating the activities in the nerve cell (neuron). Inside the nucleus of the cell are DNA and chromosomes . The function of both is to regulate the nature of the offspring derived from these cells.

    4. Neurite (Axon)

    The axon is a long-shaped nerve cell fiber which is actually an extension of the cytoplasm of the cell body. If you pay attention, neurites are almost the same as dendrites, but there is only one neurite and they are longer in size. In addition, neurites also have a larger shape compared to dendrites.

    Inside the axon, you will find fine threads. These fine threads are known as neurofibrils. What is the role of the axon? Axons are responsible for transmitting impulses from the cell body to effectors such as muscles and glands.

    Although axons are only a few micrometers in diameter, they can be 1 to 2 meters long. The axon functions to transmit impulses from the nerve cell body to other nerve cells.

    5. myelin sheath

    Then what about the myelin sheath? This section is the membrane that covers the axon. The myelin sheath has a lot of fat and is segmented. The indentations in the two segments are called nodes of Ranvier . The myelin sheath is surrounded by cells called Schwann cells.

    6. Schwann cells

    As we have already explained that Schwann cells are cells that surround the myelin sheath. This cell was discovered by a scientist from Germany named Theodore Schwann. Schwann cells play an important role in producing fat and wrapping neurites many times to form the myelin sheath.

    The function of the Schwann cell is to speed up the passage of impulses. In addition, these cells also help in providing food that is beneficial to neurites and helps in neurite regeneration.

    7. Nodus Ranvier

    The nodes of Ranvier are anatomical neurites that are not covered by a myelin sheath. Indeed, the myelin sheath is useful for protecting the axon and wrapping it up. However, this sheath does not cover all parts of the neurite and the part that is not called nodes of Ranvier. The function of the nodes of Ranvier is as a jump so that it can accelerate the nerves to the brain and vice versa.

    The nodes of Ranvier are about 1 micrometer in diameter. Someone who was instrumental in finding the nodes of Ranvier is Antoine Ranvier. With the nodes of Ranvier, nerves can jump from one node to another. The benefit is to make impulses reach their destination faster. Then why are the nodes of Ranvier not covered by myelin sheath? If the myelin sheath wraps around the nodes of Ranvier, then the nerve impulses cannot jump to the nodes of Ranvier so that no response occurs.

    8. Oligodendrosit

    Oligodendrocytes are supporting cells that play a role in providing insulation for nerve cells that form the myelin sheath around the axon. The function of oligodendrocytes is to form the same myelin sheath in the central nervous system and act as a supporter. This supporting cell has several longitudinal projections in it and each of these extensions wraps around a piece of the axon between neurons to form a myelinated segment.

    9. Synapse

    The structure of the next neuron is called a synapse. Synapses are gaps that are the meeting point between one neuron and another. Each synapse will provide a connection between neurons so that there will be an exchange of information between the neurons. The information will be exchanged in the form of chemicals called neurotransmitters.

    At the end of the neutite in each cell there is a pocket. This sac is known as the axon bulb. This pocket will later produce the neurotransmitters we mentioned earlier.

    Thus the information we can provide about nerve cells which includes the meaning, function, structure, and types. Hope it is useful.

  • Longitudinal Research: Definition and Examples

    Longitudinal Research: Definition and Examples

    Longitudinal research is a research design that has unique characteristics. Longitudinal research is carried out in a relatively long time. The costs incurred are also often not small because it involves monitoring developments or changes that occur in the research sample.

    This post will attempt to provide an initial explanation of what longitudinal research is. This research design is often used in social research, such as sociology, psychology, public policy, and public health. The main characteristic of longitudinal research is that it uses data over a certain length of time.

    Definition of longitudinal research

    Longitudinal research is research that uses data over a long period of time . How long the length of time in question is very relative. However, the emphasis of longitudinal research is actually on the extension or extension of the survey conducted. The renewal is periodic.

    Thus, longitudinal research can also be understood as an extension of periodic survey research. At least, the survey was conducted twice with a predetermined time span from the beginning. This research data collection technique usually uses a questionnaire or structured interview. The researcher determines the time span between when the data is first taken from the sample, when the sample is taken again, until the third time and so on depending on how long the time span is.

    A more detailed explanation of longitudinal research usually leads to the classification of this research design into two types: panel studies and cohort studies. To understand the two types of designs, it’s a good idea to move on to the examples section below:

    Example of longitudinal research

    Understanding longitudinal research is actually quite easy. The research design is not much different from other studies such as surveys. For example, we will conduct research on the changing characteristics of youth violence in a city where brawls often occur.

    To conduct a longitudinal research, we first conduct a survey with a questionnaire and/or interview the youth selected as the sample. The identities of the participants or young people are recorded carefully and stored neatly in the archives. The first survey was conducted with variables that had been carefully arranged.

    As mentioned earlier, this research uses a clear timeframe. For example, every five years we go to the same young people to see changes or developments in their characteristics. There is no stipulation on the number of times participants are returned to be surveyed, but usually they are re-surveyed at least twice.

    The results of the second, third and so on surveys will show what changes have occurred to these young people who may not be classified as young people in the third survey and so on. With this research design, it is possible to know the changes in the characteristics of violence as the focus of the research.

    Difference between panel and cohort study

    We return to the difference between a panel study and a cohort study.

    Panel studies generally use data at the national level. The data collected can be in several different cases, such as organizations, households, schools, and so on.

    For example, a study on household economic development in Indonesia. Researchers of course not only survey the household income of the participants but also the number of family members, the existing public facilities where they live, monthly expenses, and so on. Within a certain period of time, the surveyed households were visited again to see their progress.

    While cohort studies have characteristics in individual surveys with the same characteristics. Often they are of the same generation or born in the same year or have had the same experience in the same time frame, such as getting married, getting a job, being fired, and so on.

    For example, we want to know the mental development of children born in 2000. First we want to examine how mentally they are when exposed to gadgets and the internet , then we also want to know their lives as teenagers, and so on.

    At this point, we hope that we have an initial picture of what longitudinal research is. The keywords that I can give here as material to remember are follow up . Longitudinal research has the characteristics of follow-up, which is to follow up research participants who have been previously surveyed or interviewed periodically at least once. The follow-up period was determined from the start of the study.

  • Social Research Methods

    Social Research Methods

    Social research method is a systematic way to study social phenomena. Social phenomena can be explained scientifically if the investigation process is carried out through the application of social research methods. Before going any further, it is necessary to first understand the meaning of research.

    What is research?

    Research  can simply be interpreted as scientific efforts made by researchers to capture a phenomenon. Therefore, the research in question is social research, so the phenomenon is a social phenomenon. Some social scientists describe research as follows:

    Soerjono Soekanto said research is a scientific activity that aims to reveal the truth as a manifestation of human desire to know what is actually being faced.

    Hill Way defines research as a study method that is applied carefully and in depth to reveal the facts of the problems that are believed to be able to solve these problems.

    Sutrisno Hadi said research is an effort to find, develop, and test the truth of knowledge by applying the scientific method.

    Saifuddin Anwar argues that research is a scientific endeavor with the aim of answering research problems. So that research cannot be done without problems and goals.

    Sanafiah Faisal said that research is an activity in studying a problem in a planned and systematic way to find scientifically valid and objective stone knowledge.

    Winarno Surachmad defines research as a scientific activity to accumulate knowledge from primary sources with the aim of finding general principles, as well as making estimates through generalizations outside the sample studied.

    Carter Good said that research is a path to progress and problem solving.

    Webster’s Dictionary defines research as an investigation of the process of inquiry in a science to obtain facts and principles carefully and systematically.

    From some of the definitions described above, we can catch several key phrases that describe what research is, such as: the application of the scientific method, the process of investigation, efforts to obtain objective facts, efforts to solve problems, and systematic efforts in investigation.

    Referring to the above definition, social understanding can be interpreted as an effort to investigate social phenomena using scientific methods in social science.

    What are the types of scientific methods in social research?

    We can understand the scientific method in the social sciences based on its types. There are at least two types of social research methods based on their approach: quantitative and qualitative. However, in its development, a third approach emerged, namely a combination of the two ( mixed method ). Here, we will briefly discuss quantitative and qualitative social research methods. The difference between quantitative and qualitative social research methods can be identified through the treatment of the data, the process of data collection, and its variants or types.

    Quantitative research methods

    Quantitative social research methods use numerical data or in the form of numbers. Even though using open interviews, quantitative methods convert narratives into numbers through a process of quantification or coding.

    The process in quantitative research begins with the creation of variables. For example, research on the effect of family monthly income on children’s education level. The family’s monthly income is a variable. Likewise, the level of education of children. The two variables are assumed to be related in the form of a hypothesis. For example, the hypothesis that the researcher has is, the higher the monthly family income, the higher the education level of the child. At this point, the researchers in addition to making variables also develop hypotheses.

    In the process of collecting data, quantitative research methods use instruments outside the researcher, such as questionnaires, survey forms, polling tools, and so on that have been arranged neatly before going out into the field. During the data collection process, researchers focused on the content of the research instruments that had been prepared. That is, there is no need or very little need for an element of subjectivity. The data contained in the research instrument is objective data.

    Research using quantitative methods emphasizes the element of objectivity. Respondents filled out forms or questionnaires distributed according to the instructions given. Some examples of quantitative research methods that are widely used for example, survey research, longitudinal research, cross-sectional research.

    Qualitative research methods

    Qualitative research methods use narrative data or words. The narratives obtained during the data collection process were interpreted by the researcher. However, data processing can also be done through coding. But not in the context of assessing, but looking at the pattern of the informants’ answers.

    In contrast to quantitative research, qualitative research begins by abandoning theoretical assumptions, although there are also qualitative studies that depart from theoretical assumptions. One obvious difference is that qualitative research does not require hypotheses in its research design. For example, research on the development of pop culture in Indonesia. Researchers do not need to write in their proposals a hypothesis, for example, the internet has become the main medium for shaping young people’s tastes for contemporary pop culture. Such assumptions may exist in the mind of the researcher, but not in the proposal

    In the process of collecting data, the methods that are commonly used are observation and interviews. Media analysis content can also be used in discourse analysis research. Through observation and interviews, researchers collected narrative data in the form of a collection of stories given by informants and conditions in the field. In the process of collecting data, the subjective element plays an important role because the researcher interprets the stories obtained during data collection.

    Qualitative research can use interview guides, diaries, or anything that can be used to record narratives in the field as research instruments. Another instrument owned by qualitative research is the researcher himself. The researcher doubles as an instrument, the narrative data collected will be interpreted by the researcher himself. Several kinds of research using qualitative methods, for example, case studies, ethnography, phenomenology.

    In more detail, read the Qualitative Method. From the description above, it can be explained the difference between the two methods. What are the differences?

    The difference between quantitative and qualitative methods:

    Quantitative Qualitative
    Numerical data Narrative data
    Prioritizing Objectivity Focus on Subjectivity
    Starting with a hypothesis No need for hypothesis
    Research subjects are called respondents Research subjects are called informants
    Researchers are not instruments Researchers as instruments
    The instrument is called a questionnaire The instrument is called an interview guide

    These differences are general differences. It should be noted that the differences are more accurately seen as trends. For example, in qualitative research, numerical data can also be used, but only as support. The tendency of qualitative research is the use of narrative data.

  • Examples of Research Methods

    Examples of Research Methods

    Examples of research methods that are often used in social research include descriptive, survey, experimental, interview, observation, ethnographic, case studies, and longitudinal methods. This post attempts to briefly explain examples of these research methods so that readers have complete consideration in choosing what research method is most appropriate for their research.

    First, I need to say that social research can be understood as an investigative process to find out the social world . Through social research we can describe the social world systematically and scientifically. The most common method in social research is the descriptive method. But lately many demands have been made on social scientists to not only describe the social world, but more than that, namely to explore in depth the social world around them.

    How to choose the right research method?

    There are many factors to consider, such as sources and data types. In social research, it has become a general rule to distinguish sources and types of data into four parts, namely qualitative data, quantitative data, primary data and secondary data.

    • Qualitative data is data in the form of narration in the form of writing, images, audio or visuals.
    • Quantitative data is data in the form of numbers in the form of statistics.
    • Primary data is data obtained directly by researchers.
    • Secondary data is data provided by third parties, such as the government, media, or other organizations outside the researchers and research participants.

    The four sources and types of data will determine which examples of research methods are relevant to be used by researchers later. For example, the researcher will calculate the relationship between household income and subjective happiness levels in a country. The data needed is quantitative data. So the survey research method becomes relevant to use. If the researcher wants to write about the meaning and philosophy of cockfighting in a village, ethnographic research methods can be considered.

    It should be borne in mind that research methods are not separated by rigid boundaries . In fact, the boundaries between methods are often so blurry that they overlap. Research design cannot be determined by only one method.

    Examples of research methods

    Descriptive method

    The descriptive research method was chosen based on the researcher’s need to narrate social behavior that specifically occurs in a particular social context. The descriptive method is also called the narrative method. The data obtained is in the form of an in-depth narrative that explains in detail the object of research under study.

    Research that uses descriptive methods seeks to describe, identify why, what and how social phenomena can occur . Examples of descriptive research methods usually adopt the observation method because often descriptions of social phenomena are obtained through observation. However, it is not limited to observation, case study and survey methods can also be used to produce descriptive data.

    Survey method

    As mentioned earlier, the survey method is identical to quantitative research . Research that adopts the survey method has a questionnaire or questionnaire as the main research instrument. The questions asked in the questionnaire are generally structured and closed. Respondents were limited to filling in answers according to orders that had been designed before the researchers went out into the field.

    Research using survey methods generally covers relatively simple topics. For example, the type of visitors to historical attractions on weekends. Surveys can be carried out by allowing respondents to fill out their own questionnaires or by conducting structured interviews with researchers.

    Experimental method

    The experimental method was chosen to measure the possible consequences that arise from certain variables. Social researchers can apply experimental methods to see the causal relationship between two or more variables . Examples of experimental research methods, for example, research on the use of minority religious symbols in public spaces in a religiously homogeneous society. Researchers can conduct social experiments to see how people react when they see minority religious symbols in public spaces.

    Experimental research generally begins with a hypothesis. Experiments were conducted to test whether the hypothesis was rejected or accepted. In general there are two types of experimental methods; experiments in the laboratory and in the field. Experiments in the laboratory are carried out with computers or teaching aids. Experiments in the field are carried out in social spaces or the ‘real world’.

    also read : ELEMENTS OF SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH THAT MUST BE UNDERSTOOD

    Interview method

    Interview is a method of collecting data by asking orally . There are three types of interview methods in the social sciences:

    • A structured interview is an interview with a structured or closed question model. Typically used in survey methods.
    • Unstructured interviews are interviews with an open-ended question model. Informants were given the freedom to narrate orally in answering questions. Typically used in quantitative research.
    • Semi-structured interviews are interviews that use a question model from a combination of both. The research questions were structured in a structured manner, but at the end the informants were given the freedom to tell a more open story.

    Observation method

    Observations in general are observations with the five senses of social phenomena that are outside the researcher ‘s self . In social research, the observations made usually involve the active role of the researcher. The active role of researchers in making more relevant observations is called participatory observation.

    • Participatory observation can be done openly (overt) or closed (covert). Open means that the identity of the researcher and the research being carried out are known to the group or community being researched. Closed means that the community being studied does not know that it is being observed for research.

    Ethnographic method

    The ethnographic method is an in-depth study of the way of life of a group of people studied in as natural a social setting as possible . Ethnographic research involves cultural integration between the researcher and the subject being studied. Typically, ethnographic research takes a very long time because it requires the absorption of the culture of the community being studied into the researcher.

    Ethnographic research usually uses participatory observation methods. To obtain richer data, in-depth interviews and document checks are often conducted. In daily life, the researcher records in detail the research findings into a diary which can later be used as a primary data source.

    Case study

    An example of a case study research method is applied to research that focuses on one case and the investigation is carried out in depth . Research that adopts the case study method tends to intersect with ethnography. The methods used can also be the same as ethnography, such as: in-depth interviews, document examination and participatory observation. Ethnography is actually also an in-depth case study.

    Longitudinal Study

    An example of a longitudinal research method is applied to a study designed for a relatively long period of time . Longitudinal research subjects are the same individual or group, studied over a certain period of time. Thus what is seen is the development of individuals or groups during a certain period. For example, we want to look at the characteristics of violence in youth. In 2010 we conducted a survey or interview on a group of youth. Five years later we went to them again to be surveyed or interviewed again.

  • Tropical pitcher plant – Nepenthes

    Tropical pitcher plant – Nepenthes

    Tropical pitcher plant belong to The genus Nepenthes  which belongs to the monotypic family , consists of 130 species and does not include natural or artificial hybrids. This genus is a carnivorous plant in the tropics of the Old World , now including Indonesia , southern China , Indochina , Malaysia , Philippines , western Madagascar , Seychelles , New Caledonia , India. , Sri Lanka , and Australia . The habitat with the most species is on the islands of Borneo and Sumatra .

    Scientific classification
    Kingdom:
    Plantae
    Division:
    Magnoliophyta
    Class:
    Magnoliopsida
    Order:
    Caryophyllales
    Family:
    Nepenthaceae
    Dumort. (1829)
    Genus:
    Nepenthes
    L. (1753)

     

    Nepenthes distribution
    Nepenthes distribution. source : wikipedia

    Physical characteristics

    This Tropical pitcher plant can reach a height of 15-20 m by climbing other plants, although there are some species that do not climb. At the tips of the leaves there are tendrils that can be modified to form pockets, which are traps used to eat their prey (eg insects , pacets , frogs ) that enter inside. [1] These bags are used to meet nutritional needs that are not available in growing habitats. [2]

    Nepenthes ampullaria climbing stem
    Nepenthes ampullaria climbing stem

    In general, Nepenthes has three types of pouches, namely upper pouch, lower pouch, and rosette pouch. The upper bag is a pouch from an adult plant, usually funnel-shaped or cylindrical, has no wings, does not have an attractive color, the tendrils are facing backwards and can be wrapped around the branches of other plants, the upper bag more often catches flying animals such as mosquitoes or flies, pouches this species is rare or not found in some species, for example N. ampullaria. The lower pouch is a pouch produced on the part of a young plant which is usually lying on the ground, has two wings that serve as a tool for soil insects such as ants to climb up the mouth of the bag and finally plunges into the enzymatic liquid inside, while the rosette pouch has a similar shape. the same as the lower pouch, but the rosette pouch grows on the rosette-shaped leaf, examples of species that have this type of pouch are N. ampullaria and N. gracilis . Some plants sometimes secrete a central pouch that is shaped like a mixture of a lower bag and an upper bag.

    Taxonomy 

    About 160 species of Nepenthes are officially recognized at this time, which is a rapidly increasing number, with several new species being defined each year. [3]

    Habitat

    This Tropical pitcher plant has a very wide distribution from the coast to the highlands, because of this Nepenthes is divided into two types, namely the highland type and the lowland type, although most species grow in the highlands. The species recorded growing at the highest altitude was N. lamii at an altitude of 3,520 m. [1] [4]

    Most species grow in places with high humidity and moderate to high levels of light. Some species such as N. ampullaria grow in shady places with not too much light, while N. mirabilis grows in open areas with abundant light. The soil in which nepenthes grows is usually poor in nutrients and acidic. Some species grow in places that are highly toxic to other plants such as N. rajah which grows on soils containing heavy metals and N. albomarginata which grows on sandy beaches in zones exposed to sea water, some species grow epiphytes such as N. inermis which grows without touching the ground. [1]

    This plant grows in marginal soils poor in nutrients, especially nitrogen (such as peat soil, heath, lime soil, swamp). [5]

    Symbiosis with bats

    Woolly bats (genus Kerivoula ) are known to have symbiosis with pitcher plants. The bat sleeps in it while protecting itself from insects that will slip into the pitcher bag. In addition, bat droppings are also nutritious for semar bags. [6]

    References 

    1. Barthlott, W., Porembski, S., Seine, R., and Theisen, I. 2007.The Curious World of Carnivorous Plants. Portland, Oregon: Timber Press.
    2. Muhammad Mansur. Potensi Serapan CO2 Pada Beberapa Jenis Kantong Semar Dataran Rendah. Berita Biologi. Volume 16 No. 1, April 2017
    3. Clarke, CM & CC Lee 2004. Pitcher Plants of Sarawak . Natural History Publications (Borneo), Kota Kinabalu.
    4. Jebb, M.; Cheek, M. (1997). ” A skeletal revision of Nepenthes (Nepenthaceae) “. Blumea . 42 : 1–106.
    5. Muhammad Mansur. Potensi Serapan CO2 Pada Beberapa Jenis Kantong Semar Dataran Rendah. Berita Biologi. Volume 16 No. 1, April 2017
    6. Fuchs, Hannah (2013). Legowo, Vidi, ed. “The Unique Symbiosis of the Bornean Bat” . DW.DE (in English) . Retrieved 22 September 2013 .
  • Mutualism Symbiosis Examples and Explanations

    Mutualism Symbiosis Examples and Explanations

    There are 3 kinds of symbiosis in general which is a relationship between living things, including symbiotic mutualism, commensalism and parasitism. In this article, we will specifically share the understanding and examples of mutualism symbiosis in ecosystems.

    Understanding symbiosis mutualism is an interaction between two living things that benefit both parties. This means that in this symbiosis, the two living things involved benefit each other without anyone being harmed.

    The first is the service-resource interaction which includes pollination, cleaning and seed dispersal. While the second is service-service interaction where both interactions contribute. This type is also quite rare and rarely found.

    There is also a symbiotic mutualism which is an obligation. This means that the organisms involved need each other to survive. Examples of mutualism symbiosis can be seen all around us, both in animals, insects, birds, plants, bacteria, fungi and even humans.

    Examples of Symbiosis Mutualism

    Below will be explained 20+ examples of symbiotic mutualism in various terrestrial and marine ecosystems along with the interaction process and a complete explanation.

    Flowers with butterflies

    The interaction between flowers and butterflies is one of the best known examples of symbiotic mutualism. Butterflies suck honey and nectar in flower petals to make food. This process also helps pollinate flowers.

    The profit will be obtained by the butterfly which gets its food in the form of honey and nectar. While flowers also benefit because the pollination process is assisted by butterflies.

    Flowers with bees

    Just like the interaction of flowers and butterflies, another example of symbiotic mutualism is the relationship between flowers and bees. Bees also suck honey and nectar from flower petals which help pollinate the flower.

    Benefits will be obtained by bees who get food in the form of honey and nectar. While flowers also benefit because the pollination process is assisted by bees.

    Flowers with beetles

    One more example of symbiotic mutualism in the form of flower pollination, namely the interaction of flowers with beetles. This example is the same as the relationship between flowers and bees or flowers and butterflies. Beetles will get nectar and help the process of pollination of flowers.

    The benefits will be obtained by the beetles that get food in the form of honey and nectar. While flowers also benefit because the pollination process is assisted by beetles.

    Flies with rafflesia flowers

    Flies and Rafflesia flowers are examples of mutualism symbiosis between animals and plants. The Rafflesia flower is known as a flower with an unpleasant odor and is nicknamed the corpse flower. This is used by flies to perch on the Rafflesia flower in search of food.

    Profits will be obtained by flies that get food for free. Meanwhile, the Rafflesia flower also benefits because it is assisted by the pollination process by flies.

    Zebra with wildebeest

    In the African savanna, many herd animals live including zebras and wildebeests. The two species are known to be very familiar with each other. The two herds also often migrate together. In eating, the two also often divide where the zebra eats long grass and the wildebeest eats short grass.

    In relation to predators, the two are also mutually beneficial to each other. Wildebeest have more sensitive instincts, while zebras have sharper eyesight. If there is a predator, the two will warn each other.

    Starling with buffalo

    The relationship between starlings and buffalo is also another example of mutualism symbiosis. Starlings usually perch on the back of buffalo to look for fleas on their skin. Buffaloes will also feel helped by the starlings that eat the ticks on their skin.

    The advantage will be obtained by the starlings who get food in the form of lice. Meanwhile, buffalo also benefit because the itching caused by fleas is reduced.

    Storks with hippos

    The interaction of the stork and the hippopotamus is also an example of a symbiotic mutualism. The stork will eat the fleas and parasites on the hippo’s back. The hippopotamus certainly benefits from the habits of the crane.

    Profits will be obtained by the cranes who get food. While the hippopotamus also benefits because his body becomes clean and free of fleas.

    Crocodiles with plovers

    The next example of symbiotic mutualism is the interaction of crocodiles and plover birds. Plover birds have a habit of eating dirt or food debris in the mouth and teeth of crocodiles. Crocodiles of course also benefit from this habit.

    Profits will be obtained by plover birds who get food for free. While crocodiles also benefit from being free from oral diseases because their feces are cleaned.

    oxpecker with zebra

    The zebra-oxpecker interaction is also almost identical to the starling and buffalo interaction. The oxpecker usually eats fleas and other insects on the zebra’s body. In addition, the oxpecker will be a signal for the zebra if there is a predator coming.

    Profits will be obtained by oxpecker birds who get food in the form of lice. Meanwhile, zebras also benefit because they feel less itching and are signaled when predators such as tigers or lions are coming.

    Tropical pitcher plant with woolly bats

    The relationship between pitcher plants and woolly bats is an example of a mutually beneficial interaction. Wool bats usually live in comfortable places around pitcher plants which also provide benefits for pitcher plants.

    The advantage will be obtained by woolly bats who will get a comfortable place to live. Meanwhile, semar bags also benefit from obtaining fertilizer derived from bat droppings which are rich in nitrogen.

    Spider crab with algae plant

    The spider crab is a species of crab from Japan that lives in the ocean with the characteristics of having long legs. This species lives in the green areas of marine plants. Usually the algae plants will stay on the spider crab’s back.

    Profits will be obtained by algae plants that get a place to live. While spider crabs also benefit from the presence of algae plants, spider crabs can camouflage with their surroundings so that they are not detected by predators.

    Ant with woodpecker

    Woodpeckers like to make holes in trees to make their nests. While ants are common in trees. Both are mutually beneficial to each other. Ants guard woodpecker eggs in trees, while woodpeckers provide protection for ants.

    The advantage will be obtained by the woodpecker where the eggs are protected by ants. While ants also benefit from getting protection from woodpeckers.

    Aphids with ants

    Aphids are parasites that suck leaf sap. After that the ants will approach to press the back of the tick so that the liquid sap that has been processed in the body of the tick will come out and be eaten by the ants. Ants also help aphids to find food by bringing ticks to trees that are larger and contain a lot of sap.

    The advantage will be obtained by the ants who get food from the liquid sap from the tick. Meanwhile, aphids also benefit from being helped to find food by ants.

    Plants with hornbills

    The interaction of hornbills and plants is also an example of a symbiotic mutualism. Hornbill ants often live in trees. The hornbill ants often get food in the form of pests that grow on the leaves of the trees they live in, usually mango or sugar apple trees.

    The advantage will be obtained by the hornbill ants who get food and make nests in trees. Meanwhile the occupied plants also benefit because the existing pests have been eradicated.

    Beans with rhizobium bacteria

    Legumes and rhizobium bacteria have mutually beneficial interactions. Legumes need nitrogen-containing soil for growth. The presence of rhizobium bacteria in the soil helps legumes to obtain nitrogen.

    Benefits will be obtained by legume plants that obtain nitrogen from rhizobium bacteria. While rhizobium bacteria also benefit from getting food from the roots of legumes.

    Termites with flagellate bacteria

    Termites and flagellates interact and benefit from each other. In the body of termites there are flagellate bacteria that will help digest food when termites eat wood. Flagellates secrete cellulose enzymes which function to make hard wood soft.

    The benefits will be obtained by termites which are helped by the process of digesting their food. While flagellates also benefit because they can live in the intestines of termites.

    Farmers with owls

    Humans who work as farmers also have a symbiotic mutualism interaction with owls. Owls will usually prey on mice that are on farmland. This of course also benefits farmers considering that rats are pests.

    The advantage will be obtained by owls who get their prey in the form of mice. Meanwhile, farmers also benefit because rats, which are pests, are reduced.

    Mushrooms with algae plants

    The next example of symbiotic mutualism is the relationship between fungi and algae plants. The fungus will make the surrounding environment moist so that algae plants can grow and can carry out the process of photosynthesis. Later the fungus also gets a share of the results of photosynthesis.

    The benefits will be obtained by algae plants that can carry out the process of photosynthesis. While fungi also benefit because they get food from photosynthesis.

    Humans with plants

    This is an example of a symbiotic mutualism that we should know and feel every day. Humans and plants need each other. Humans emit carbon dioxide which helps the process of plant photosynthesis. While the oxygen produced by plants will be inhaled by humans.

    The benefits will be obtained by plants that obtain carbon dioxide from humans. While humans also benefit in the form of oxygen produced by the photosynthesis process of plants.

    Humans with small intestine bacteria

    Humans also have a mutualistic symbiotic relationship with small intestinal bacteria. Small intestinal bacteria known as Escherichia ecoli are useful for reducing the growth of bad bacteria and speeding up the process of decay in the large intestine.

    Benefits will be obtained by humans where the growth of bad bacteria is reduced and the decay process is accelerated. While the small intestine bacteria also benefit because they can get food debris from the large intestine.

    This is a reference for examples of mutualism symbiosis that exist in terrestrial and marine ecosystems and involve various living things such as humans, plants, animals, fungi, fleas and bacteria. This is an example of an example of mutualism symbiosis this time.